never_o repeal_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n but_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o same_o r._n coke_n d_o that_o by_o the_o 1._o tac._n 25._o the_o marian_n act_n be_v repeal_v and_o so_o that_o of_o edward_n revive_v and_o now_o to_o see_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_v only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n without_o reach_a man_n body_n inflict_v only_a rebuke_n and_o such_o verbal_a punishment_n to_o see_v such_o i_o say_v keep_v court_n altogether_o civil_a and_o inflict_v corporal_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a potentat_n but_o especial_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n will_v real_o make_v the_o indifferent_a beholder_n aver_v that_o such_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n his_o romish_a holiness_n and_o believe_v much_o better_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o prohit_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n all_o such_o earthly_a grandeur_n and_o despotic_a power_n as_o resemble_v the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o worldly_a prince_n §_o 3._o but_o their_o maxim_n not_o only_a intimat_n that_o prelacy_n well_o accord_v with_o movarchy_n but_o also_o that_o any_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v destructive_a thereof_o which_o how_o they_o will_v evince_v i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v show_v that_o presbytrie_n with_o which_o i_o be_o only_o here_o concern_v be_v destructive_a of_o or_o in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n i_o can_v perceive_v they_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o deduce_v their_o inference_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o principle_n of_o presbytrie_n not_o from_o the_o first_o for_o though_o they_o load_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o civil_a broil_n and_o calamity_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o ensue_a the_o year_n 38._o we_o may_v just_o yea_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o hierarchie_n great_a favourer_n reject_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v it_o home_o to_o the_o prelate_n who_o by_o their_o attempt_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o mass_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o their_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o both_o nobility_n and_o people_n b._n laud_n montegue_n and_o such_o papaturient_n be_v then_o earnest_o labour_v the_o reintroduction_n of_o a_o mass_n of_o romish_a leaven_n into_o england_n though_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o there_o already_o which_o have_v never_o be_v cast_v â—ut_v take_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o word_n of_o r._n coke_n a_o high_a church-of-england-man_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o presbyterian_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o bishop_n say_v he_o 361._o of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o own_o name_n enjoin_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o paroch_n church_n &_o university_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o chancel_n &_o cause_n rail_n to_o be_v set_v about_o the_o table_n and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n &_o receive_v it_o kneel_v that_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o enjoin_v adoration_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o adoration_n be_v ever_o enjoin_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a injunction_n in_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n our_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o these_o innovatour_n in_o england_n and_o their_o most_o docile_a scholar_n laud_v therefore_o and_o his_o faction_n apprehend_v that_o we_o will_v make_v but_o a_o small_a resistance_n against_o they_o to_o who_o england_n be_v likely_a to_o yield_v prepare_v for_o we_o all_o her_o cup_n with_o some_o other_o additional_a drug_n more_o romish_n than_o what_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o english_a witness_v the_o form_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o r._n coke_n 368._o acknowledge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass._n but_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o when_o the_o nation_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n and_o oppose_v that_o stream_n of_o romish_a abomination_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o repel_v their_o fierce_a charge_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o though_o at_o some_o length_n i_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o who_o be_v beyond_o suspicion_n of_o be_v partial_a in_o favour_n of_o presbytrie_n covenant_n or_o aught_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o mean_v dr._n burnet_n 30._o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o therefore_o be_v cherish_v by_o he_o the_o king_n viz._n with_o all_o imaginable_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o confidence_n but_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o divers_a account_n the_o people_n of_o scotland_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o deep_a prejudice_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o popery_n this_o the_o bishop_n judge_v be_v too_o high_a and_o therefore_o take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o lessen_v it_o both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n mollify_a their_o opinion_n and_o commend_v their_o person_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o reformer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v their_o design_n that_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o zeal_n be_v against_o popery_n but_o very_o much_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o themselves_o as_o favour_v it_o too_o much_o there_o be_v also_o subtle_a question_n start_v some_o year_n before_o in_o holland_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o arminius_n his_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o dort_n so_o be_v general_o ill_o report_v of_o in_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o nowhere_o worse_o than_o in_o scotland_n but_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n undertake_v open_o and_o zealous_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o tenet_n likewise_o the_o scotish_n minister_n and_o people_n have_v ever_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o general_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o be_v reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o undertake_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o opinion_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n express_v their_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o declare_v themselves_o avow_v zealot_n for_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o england_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o zealous_a of_o scotland_n all_o one_o with_o popery_n upon_o these_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n neither_o stand_v they_o in_o better_a term_n with_o the_o nobility_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o ever_o scotland_n see_v they_o and_o so_o prove_v both_o more_o sensible_a of_o injury_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o resent_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n than_o themselves_o have_v so_o that_o favour_n be_v main_o distribute_v by_o their_o recommendation_n they_o be_v also_o upon_o all_o affair_n nine_o of_o of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o exehequer_n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n be_v make_v chancellor_n and_o maxwell_n bishop_n of_o ross_n be_v fair_a for_o the_o treasury_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o high_a rivalry_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o traquair_n than_o treasourer_n which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o help_v forward_o their_o ruin_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o pretend_v high_o to_o the_o title_n and_o impropriation_n and_o have_v get_v one_o learnmonth_n a_o minister_n present_v abbot_n of_o lindoris_fw-la and_o seem_v confident_a to_o get_v that_o state_n of_o abbot_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o again_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n design_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n the_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v churchman_n this_o can_v not_o but_o touch_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o quick_a who_o be_v too_o large_a sharer_n in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v very_o seusible_a of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o less_o hateful_a to_o the_o ministry_n because_o of_o their_o pride_n which_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o as_o unsupportable_a great_a complaint_n be_v also_o general_o make_v qf_o simoniacal_a paction_n with_o their_o servant_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o master_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n at_o least_o by_o their_o allowance_n they_o also_o exact_v a_o new_a oath_n of_o intrant_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o obedience_n to_o
over_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o abbot_n as_o if_o ever_o bede_n or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v have_v mark_v such_o a_o superiority_n as_o strange_a and_o unusual_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o prince_n or_o lord_n of_o any_o place_n still_o practice_n who_o although_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n and_o the_o royalty_n use_v to_o retain_v the_o superiority_n but_o which_o '_o utter_o spoil_n the_o bishop_n comment_n bede_n etc._n tell_v that_o all_o columbanus_n get_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o little_a isle_n able_a to_o sustain_v about_o five_o family_n for_o build_v of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o royalty_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o island_n and_o yet_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n say_v the_o saxon_a chronicle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o subject_v so_o that_o this_o pretend_a royalty_n of_o columban_n over_o the_o island_n become_v a_o vain_a dream_n &_o though_o it_o be_v real_n can_v do_v he_o no_o kindness_n the_o whole_a province_n be_v certain_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o any_o such_o island_n wherefore_o the_o superiority_n this_o presbyter_n have_v over_o these_o bishop_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o this_o be_v real_o remarkable_a and_o unusual_a but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o errand_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o win_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n share_v with_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o realm_n may_v as_o soon_o swallow_v the_o whole_a legend_n of_o constantine_n donation_n to_o sylvester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o advocate_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o whole_o prevaricat_o so_o he_o never_o handle_v our_o main_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o our_o church_n practice_n precede_v the_o come_n of_o palladius_n he_o only_o refer_v to_o spotswood_n who_o say_v 7._o buchanan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o palladius_n his_o come_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o write_v so_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o that_o which_o joannes_n major_a say_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o palladius_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v gather_v have_v no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o foam_n pious_a monk_n the_o scot_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o monk_n see_v long_o after_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o he_o can_v allege_v buchanan_n to_o be_v support_v by_o no_o author_n except_o major_a for_o palladius_n his_o be_v scotland_n first_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o not_o only_o major_a but_o also_o fordun_n bede_n with_o many_o other_o within_o the_o isle_n prosper_n bergumensis_fw-la and_o among_o the_o late_a historian_n the_o magdeburgenses_n baron_n with_o many_o other_o transmarines_n assert_v it_o and_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a spotswood_n say_v 4._o that_o both_o out_o of_o ancient_a annal_n report_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a among_o they_o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o scot_n bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n but_o they_o reap_v little_a advantage_n here_o for_o in_o boeth_n word_n y_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o the_o bishop_n without_o book_n affirm_v whether_o these_o annal_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a but_o whatever_o they_o be_v hector_n give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v annal_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o homologate_v that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o palladius_n be_v our_o first_o bishop_n and_o that_o none_o before_o he_o have_v any_o hierarchical_a power_n in_o scotland_n to_o allege_v therefore_o boethius_n as_o espouse_v their_o cause_n here_o be_v any_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o himself_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o spotswood_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v no_o small_a damage_n accreu_o to_o their_o cause_n see_v on_o supposition_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v altogether_o want_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o scotland_n it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o this_o one_o man_n can_v ordain_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o scotland_n yea_o that_o even_o this_o their_o great_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o ordination_n himself_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o the_o bishop_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n which_o be_v the_o time_n whereunto_o he_o must_v refer_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n she_o then_o indeed_o begin_v to_o have_v another_o government_n and_o never_o man_n yet_o plead_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o govern_v by_o they_o after_o his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o bishop_n word_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o judge_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o afterward_o our_o church_n be_v then_o rude_a and_o in_o her_o infant_n state_n the_o advocate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v that_o before_o palladius_n his_o time_n our_o church_n be_v constituenda_fw-la or_o unsettled_a but_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o palladius_n come_v to_o free_v this_o church_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o not_o to_o establish_v church-government_n second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o so_o long_a a_o continuation_n and_o flourish_a of_o christianity_n have_v be_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o church_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n unparalellable_n even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n very_o soon_o after_o its_o beginning_n have_v its_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n three_o yea_o although_o many_o other_o church_n have_v be_v without_o all_o government_n for_o such_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o scotland_n can_v not_o they_o lie_v most_o of_o this_o time_n under_o the_o persecute_v sword_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n in_o our_o church_n even_o while_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a and_o our_o king_n donald_n the_o i_o the_o first_o crown_v head_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o subject_v itself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n very_o much_o encourage_v the_o christian_n and_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o several_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v vicious_a and_o their_o reign_n short_a or_o vex_v with_o war_n yet_o such_o trouble_n never_o strike_v direct_o against_o christianity_n like_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n throng_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o be_v both_o excellent_a man_n and_o have_v long_o and_o peaceable_a reign_n as_o findochus_n and_o cratilinthus_fw-la but_o especial_o fincormachus_n a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v most_o presumable_a be_v a_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church-affair_n add_v to_o all_o this_o four_o that_o the_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o roman_a world_n drive_v then_o from_o the_o briton_n
act_n 20._o philip._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o we_o now_o use_v that_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n conjunct_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o systematick_a divine_n yea_o even_o tilen_v himself_o while_o orthodox_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o aliis_fw-la not_o only_o with_o hierome_n but_o also_o with_o lombard_n gratian_n card._n cusan_a and_o other_o that_o the_o prefer_v one_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n this_o author_n indeed_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v church_n government_n when_o he_o pelagianize_v for_o than_o he_o turn_v altogether_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n a_o hectorer_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o genevan_n discipline_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o collect_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v there_o be_v ever_o few_o i_o may_v say_v none_o save_o a_o small_a handful_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v not_o assert_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o preach_v presbyter_n and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o entire_a equality_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o and_o famous_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v not_o a_o few_o already_o while_o we_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o no_o less_o illustrious_a and_o pregnant_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o essepraeditos_fw-la that_o all_o true_a pastor_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o chief_a and_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v the_o dutch_a confession_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o etc._n that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a policy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o elder_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o harmonious_a and_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o some_o like_a prick_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o most_o various_a and_o hetrogeneous_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o render_v it_o unserviceable_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o many_o foreign_a divine_n and_o church_n have_v a_o great_a like_v for_o their_o diocesan_n way_n and_o zanchius_n say_v they_o etc._n count_v all_o its_o opposer_n schismatic_n but_o maresius_n answer_v etc._n that_o zanchius_n never_o allow_v of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v like_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o college_n who_o power_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v little_a or_o nothing_o above_o that_o of_o a_o moderator_n maresius_n add_v etc._n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o zanchius_n the_o word_n prideaux_n have_v allege_v and_o last_o as_o maresius_n tell_v we_o etc._n zanchius_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n fear_v least_o with_o these_o name_n the_o ancient_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v prideaux_n also_o allege_v that_o calvin_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n advise_v he_o to_o establish_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o have_v the_o same_o return_n from_o maresius_n etc._n viz._n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o dream_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o calvin_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o very_o laudable_a neither_o be_v mean_n want_v to_o procure_v advocat_n from_o abroad_o one_o waeyen_n whereof_o bring_v many_o thing_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o link_v abroad_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v 149._o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n its_o author_n condemn_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o manifest_a in_o their_o preface_n protest_v that_o in_o all_o this_o confession_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o see_v according_a to_o that_o confession_n christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a their_o preface_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n except_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preface_n to_o contradict_v the_o confession_n but_o all_o this_o he_o say_v be_v only_o to_o darken_v a_o evident_a truth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v that_o between_o the_o helvetian_o and_o the_o english_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a difference_n as_o prohibit_v mutual_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o which_o many_o have_v give_v and_o may_v give_v to_o these_o who_o as_o they_o judge_v retain_v many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o author_n alibi_fw-la object_n that_o many_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o helvetian_o have_v either_o bishop_n over_o their_o pastor_n or_o which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o superintendent_o but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o helvetian_o they_o in_o their_o confession_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefrom_o conclude_v that_o none_o may_v hinder_v to_o return_v to_o christ_n primitive_a institution_n make_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o continuation_n of_o any_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o bistop_n or_o their_o equivalent_a superintendent_o but_o all_o this_o work_n he_o make_v be_v dicis_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o the_o fashion_n only_o for_o if_o in_o helvetia_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v any_o umbrage_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o it_o be_v real_o a_o obtrusion_n and_o erastian_n usurpation_n and_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o himself_o free_o acknowledge_v magistratum_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n otherways_o he_o confess_v that_o etc._n the_o choice_a of_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o hoornbeck_n make_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o scot_n french_a dutch_a and_o helvetian_a church_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o he_o sufficient_o answer_v himself_o while_n praerogativa_fw-la he_o express_o grant_v that_o between_o the_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n through_o germany_n and_o these_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o that_o these_o in_o germany_n have_v only_o a_o simple_a prerogative_n of_o order_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v power_n thus_o he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o any_o pâ—aeses_fw-la of_o a_o assembly_n have_v no_o less_o superiority_n than_o he_o here_o ascribe_v to_o these_o transmarine_a superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o short_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o author_n beside_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pull_v back_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o hierarchick_n with_o the_o other_o his_o whole_a discourse_n lean_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n on_o this_o depend_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o passage_n we_o produce_v of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n vide_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la part_n spec_fw-la a_o pag._n 171_o ad_fw-la pag._n 189_o where_o he_o all_o along_o presuppose_v and_o inculcat_n that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n christ_n give_v equal_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o in_o their_o judgement_n if_o the_o church_n will_v she_o may_v alter_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o change_v that_o equality_n which_o christ_n give_v for_o a_o inequality_n and_o give_v some_o pastor_n a_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o these_o confession_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o explication_n it_o look_v as_o like_v it_o be_v one_o crow_n can_v be_v like_o another_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n have_v believe_v a_o indifferency_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v either_o intimate_v
scripture_n which_o otherways_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o refresh_a cordial_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o faint_a labourer_n of_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o epistle_n to_o these_o church_n how_o many_o thing_n shall_v we_o find_v therein_o that_o argue_v beyond_o scruple_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n only_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o as_o such_o be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o extinguish_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o too_o universal_a provide_v the_o diocesan_n only_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o defection_n yea_o have_v we_o not_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o decline_a and_o desert_v of_o their_o first_o love_n impute_v to_o the_o ephesian_a angel_n have_v creep_v into_o at_o least_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-officer_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v shall_v have_v a_o far_o great_a correspondency_n moreover_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o the_o same_o ephesian_a angel_n be_v commend_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o one_o church-officer_n but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o angel_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v here_o commend_v d._n m._n yield_v that_o the_o heavenly_a admonition_n first_o address_v to_o these_o angel_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o their_o angel_n but_o be_v this_o as_o certain_a as_o from_o what_o be_v now_o say_v it_o appearâ—_n precarious_a yea_o and_o uncredible_a yet_o this_o angel_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v only_o a_o praeses_fw-la or_o moderator_n so_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o at_o all_o relieve_v who_o continue_v he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o college_n of_o angel_n but_o one_o single_a angel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o most_o flat_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o say_v he_o there_o be_v instruction_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o angel_n be_v particular_o admonish_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o less_o address_v to_o single_a angel_n than_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o that_o church_n though_o st._n paul_n use_v particular_a compellation_n ch._n 4._o verse_n 2._o 3._o where_o he_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o if_o in_o any_o epistle_n there_o may_v be_v instruction_n that_o concern_v some_o beside_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v chief_o direct_v but_o if_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o one_o man_n and_o beside_o what_o be_v instance_a to_o what_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v that_o agree_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a angel_n viz._n that_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o his_o foot_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n isai._n 60._o 14._o but_o to_o one_o mere_a man_n no_o where_o §_o 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n not_o particular_a man_n but_o at_o least_o the_o ecclesiastic_a senate_n be_v design_v which_o be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o mal._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n from_o who_o mouth_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o seventy_o have_v it_o i_o know_v from_o the_o passage_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o revelation_n attempt_v to_o conclude_v the_o quite_o contrary_a allege_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o highpriest_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o his_o alledgiance_n this_o his_o assertion_n further_o suppose_v that_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o be_v the_o cabin_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n teacher_n from_o who_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v quite_o contrary_a to_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n send_v through_o the_o kingdom_n by_o jehoshaphat_n be_v elishamma_n and_o jehoram_fw-la priest_n moreover_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o second_o of_o malachy_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n as_o of_o one_o man_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o a_o multitude_n evince_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o plurality_n §_o 10._o but_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n put_v this_o beyond_o debate_n but_o hammond_n except_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a mss._n and_o particular_o that_o at_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o in_o thyatira_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o think_v these_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a and_o universal_o receive_v greek_n copy_n in_o which_o this_o particle_n be_v find_v yea_o it_o be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o these_o of_o so_o good_a note_n that_o i_o doubt_v if_o any_o of_o all_o these_o who_o during_o eight_o or_o nine_o score_n of_o year_n translate_v or_o expound_v this_o place_n have_v ommit_v it_o and_o although_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a want_n it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o few_o that_o retain_v it_o and_o among_o other_o two_o mss._n in_o the_o library_n of_o glasgow_n and_o aretas_n or_o rather_o andreas_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n above_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o age_n of_o most_o of_o the_o mss._n now_o in_o the_o world_n i_o except_v not_o that_o at_o st._n james_n notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v fable_v to_o the_o contrary_a retain_v this_o particle_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o then_o uncontroverted_a copy_n and_o after_o he_o beda_n to_o which_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o able_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o dionysius_n carthusian_n lyra_n the_o glossa_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la and_o a_o lapide_fw-la no_o friend_n to_o presbytry_n §_o 11._o but_o d._n m._n 117._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o v._n but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v apply_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n as_o to_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23_o verse_n the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o speech_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatria_n the_o immediate_a transition_n from_o he_o to_o they_o be_v easy_a but_o except_o we_o force_v the_o place_n nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v to_o or_o of_o the_o other_o church_n except_o the_o mere_a mention_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n denunce_v against_o the_o strayer_n in_o thyatira_n yea_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 24_o verse_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n proclaim_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n of_o thyatira_n likewise_o in_o a_o word_n his_o gloss_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o strain_a that_o you_o can_v easy_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o no_o more_o odd_a than_o his_o conduct_n all_o along_o §_o 12._o and_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o present_a theme_n he_o will_v fain_o ridicule_n salmasius_n for_o affirm_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o church_n themselves_o or_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o angel-like_o part_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o salmasius_n his_o iterpretation_n infer_v d._n m._n the_o seven_o star_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o if_o such_o phrase_n be_v not_o frequent_a enough_o in_o author_n and_o yet_o not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o such_o inference_n or_o as_o if_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o except_o d._n m._n so_o affirm_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o nonsense_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o salmasius_n for_o he_o only_o learn_v it_o from_o aretas_n or_o andraeas_n and_o other_o father_n
capable_a of_o another_o translation_n thus_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v get_v up_o or_o set_v themselves_o above_o they_o secondlie_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o speak_v most_o doubtful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v &c._n &c._n say_v he_o three_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a right_o belong_v to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o between_o they_o sure_o epiphanius_n think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n make_v a_o most_o large_a and_o notable_a difference_n once_o again_o i_o shall_v with_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n allow_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o a_o hair_n he_o assert_v the_o equality_n yea_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n now_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o chrysostome_n herein_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n bishop_n both_o claim_n and_o exerce_fw-la over_o their_o pastor_n all_o their_o power_n paramount_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n all_o their_o exorbitant_a wealth_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o render_v to_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v real_o reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o ordinary_a parish-pastor_n and_o be_v thing_n so_o little_a i_o be_o sure_a will_v they_o care_v or_o stickel_n for_o uphold_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o these_o officer_n hence_o let_v they_o blush_v any_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o chrysostome_n patrociny_n see_v all_o they_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n plead_v for_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v he_o real_o subvert_v their_o cause_n and_o level_v their_o diocesan_n prelate_n with_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n §_o 4._o bellarmine_n 10._o answer_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o while_o they_o say_v that_o only_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o presbyter_n for_o jurisdiction_n and_o confirmation_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o thus_o he_o real_o make_v chrysostome_n contradict_v himself_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o save_v in_o ordination_n bellarmine_n compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v another_o difference_n no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n who_o can_v do_v many_o regal_a act_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o thereto_o do_v such_o a_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o prelatical_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v hereto_o chrysostome_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n wherein_o although_o he_o express_o profess_v he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v a_o congregational_a pastor_n nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v public_a prayer_n dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n that_o terminat_fw-la on_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n over_o inferior_a congregational_a pastor_n as_o their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n that_o with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonymous_n term_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o add_v pelagius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n indeed_o but_o never_o brand_v as_o such_o for_o ought_v he_o say_v of_o church-government_n who_o 12._o restrict_v all_o church-officer_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o 1._o assert_n that_o priest_n without_o any_o discrimination_n or_o restriction_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o here_o say_v he_o by_o bishop_n we_o understand_v presbyter_n for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o we_o have_v this_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pelagius_n although_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o introduce_v custom_n of_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o preach_v presbyter_n he_o endeavour_v according_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n with_o as_o little_a damage_n thereto_o as_o be_v possible_a deduce_v notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o church_n latter_a custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o not_o from_o any_o scripture-warrant_a and_o indeed_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o clear_v his_o comment_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n 17._o and_o 28._o he_o plain_o intimat_n that_o even_o when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n seem_v most_o clear_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o flow_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v he_o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o degree_n with_o that_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o yet_o one_o city_n can_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o believe_v both_o office_n to_o be_v by_o scripture-warrant_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a communication_n of_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o bring_v philip._n 1_o and_o hereby_o show_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o accustom_a phrase_n he_o depart_v not_o while_o he_o expon_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n only_o a_o community_n of_o name_n do_v real_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o philip._n 1._o 1._o quite_o overthrow_v all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o sedulius_n 1._o assert_n and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o conclude_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o primasius_n 3._o propose_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pelagius_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o these_o who_o the_o hierarchick_n take_v for_o the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o prelacy_n be_v judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n in_o apostolic_a time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o say_v hieronymum_n augustine_n with_o who_o i_o begin_v though_o young_a than_o hierome_n be_v long_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o though_o according_a to_o these_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v below_o hierome_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a difference_n be_v in_o expression_n rather_o than_o reality_n and_o that_o even_o that_o be_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n these_o word_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o office_n and_o age_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n d._n m._n follow_v his_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o wretched_a detortion_n seq_n and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o
foot_n you_o onght_n also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o every_o apostle_n yea_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o and_o write_v to_o euagrius_n i_o hear_v say_v hierome_n there_o be_v one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n clear_o teach_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o how_o can_v a_o server_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v you_o will_v require_v a_o proof_n hear_v a_o testimony_n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n will_v you_o have_v another_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o may_v contentious_o plead_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o also_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o 1_o to_o titus_n and_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 14._o neglect_n not_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytry_n and_o 1_o peter_n 4_o and_o 1._o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o and_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz_o that_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n write_v long_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o from_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o notticeable_a be_v d._n m_n extreme_a stubborness_n and_o aversion_n from_o truth_n who_o will_v force_v hierome_n to_o introduce_v bishop_n present_o after_o that_o schism_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o according_o as_o his_o bad_a cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o hierome_n testimony_n whole_o smuther_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o hitherto_o who_o have_v adventure_v to_o grapple_v therewith_o have_v be_v conquer_v thereby_o yea_o even_a bellarmine_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n hierome_n endeavour_v say_v the_o jesuit_n 15._o to_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v another_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o hierome_n but_o by_o arraign_v he_o as_o fraught_v with_o self-repugnancy_n levity_n and_o instability_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v hierome_n a_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o so_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o make_v that_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o hierome_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o after_o this_o viz._n the_o writing_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v divide_v it_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n still_o give_v to_o one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v create_v a_o general_n or_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o name_v he_o archdeacon_n on_o these_o word_n d._n m._n triumph_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v who_o govern_v the_o whole_a society_n this_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n cut_v off_o that_o imaginary_a interval_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n where_o he_o forge_v a_o gloss_n no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o example_n of_o a_o army_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o adduce_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presbyter_n or_o nominate_v bishop_n entrance_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n be_v beyond_o scruple_n clear_a from_o hierome_n present_a scope_n who_o introduce_v this_o ancient_a alexandrian_a practice_n to_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o according_a to_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n haddit_n d._n m._n peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 274._o he_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o both_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o this_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v only_o perform_v by_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o original_a of_o hierome_n '_o s_z exsors_fw-la potestas_fw-la any_o power_n he_o mention_n in_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v by_o hierome_n attribute_v not_o to_o any_o episcopal_a institution_n but_o to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n continue_v hierome_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v here_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n d._n m._n dream_n they_o find_v a_o fine_a distinction_n make_v by_o hierome_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o first_o they_o must_v make_v a_o unseasonable_a antiptosis_fw-la and_o compel_v hierome_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v profess_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o reach_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n and_o contrary_a final_o to_o hierome_n most_o clear_a and_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o both_o office_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n then_o to_o dream_v with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o in_o these_o word_n hierome_n make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v here_o only_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o place_n rome_n except_v where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o depress_v and_o the_o deacon_n more_o raise_v than_o in_o other_o church_n even_o then_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v aught_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v save_v ordination_n alone_o this_o his_o design_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o equality_n with_o bishop_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compesce_fw-la the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n hierome_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n prosecute_v and_o have_v again_o cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v contain_v in_o i._n e._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n otherways_o a_o deacon_n be_v also_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o hierome_n have_v cross_v his_o own_o design_n by_o the_o very_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o mind_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o have_v add_v some_o other_o topic_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n nunc_fw-la animus_fw-la opus_fw-la aenaeae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectore_fw-la firmo_fw-la all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n will_v present_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o solamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la soeios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la malorum_fw-la their_o attaques_n be_v no_o less_o on_o hierome_n than_o we_o wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n 15._o to_o involve_v hierome_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o make_v he_o propugn_v prelacy_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n but_o
the_o faith_n which_o profit_v man_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o that_o friend_n preach_v let_v now_o say_v g._n k._n the_o author_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o intelligent_a person_n profess_v christianity_n whether_o william_n penn_n have_v not_o sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o compare_v with_o what_o i_o can_v produce_v of_o quakerism_n from_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o sure_o most_o admirable_a and_o adorable_a be_v divine_a providence_n in_o so_o prodigious_o strange_a and_o clear_v a_o detection_n of_o these_o infernal_a blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o chief_a actor_n themselves_o to_o the_o end_n doubtless_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n tremble_v and_o quake_v indeed_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o least_o with_o these_o quaker_n lest_o god_n as_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o these_o wretch_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o strange_a delusion_n and_o damnable_a lie_n make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a may_v god_n merciful_o grant_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o discovery_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_n may_v regard_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v due_a praise_n to_o he_o that_o preserve_v they_o from_o so_o deadly_a a_o infection_n that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n of_o these_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o gin_n may_v yet_o escape_v like_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n but_o of_o quaker_n enough_o only_o i_o must_v repeat_v that_o i_o can_v think_v my_o ploughman_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o i_o think_v some_o good_a part_n thereof_o belong_v to_o some_o who_o own_o neither_o name_n nor_o profession_n of_o quakerism_n it_o be_v true_a they_o hate_v all_o protestant_n and_o chief_o presbyterian_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n something_o singular_a its_o author_n appear_v rather_o to_o have_v study_v the_o blacken_n and_o bespatter_v of_o presbytry_n than_o either_o the_o defence_n or_o palliation_n of_o quakerism_n for_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o i_o find_v in_o many_o place_n only_a libel_n lard_v with_o such_o lie_v calumny_n and_o slander_n as_o the_o more_o invective_n romanist_n and_o other_o invective_n hierarchick_n use_v to_o throw_v at_o all_o true_a protestant_n but_o main_o at_o the_o puritan_n presbyterian_o there_o be_v moreover_o in_o some_o place_n more_o plain_o express_v but_o all_o along_o couched_a yet_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o observant_a a_o warmth_n and_o kindness_n for_o these_o of_o the_o hierarchick_a or_o prelatical_a principle_n in_o a_o word_n much_o of_o the_o book_n breathe_v forth_o another_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o malignancy_n than_o be_v that_o of_o quakerism_n a_o malignancy_n peculiar_a to_o the_o author_n of_o presbytries_n trial_n and_o such_o profess_a romanist_n to_o heylen_n and_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o such_o barefaced_a papaturians_n much_o rather_o than_o to_o these_o more_o fallacious_a and_o spiritual_a antichristian_o neither_o can_v any_o sensible_a man_n earnest_o read_v their_o book_n and_o not_o perceive_v so_o much_o strange_a can_v they_o not_o uphold_v their_o hierarchy_n except_o they_o thus_o study_v to_o undermine_v christianity_n and_o join_v with_o its_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o that_o too_o with_o such_o varlet_n of_o they_o who_o brutishness_n and_o molish_v despicableness_n as_o be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o aesop_n ass_n be_v their_o only_a security_n and_o set_v they_o too_o low_o for_o any_o man_n to_o nottice_n they_o i_o be_o also_o inform_v that_o the_o pretend_a author_n use_v to_o have_v most_o close_o and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o a_o episcopal_a minister_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n moreover_o see_v many_o of_o the_o prelatist_n oppose_v the_o sometime_o receive_a sentiment_n yea_o and_o common_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v such_o veneration_n by_o espouse_v with_o papist_n quaker_n and_o the_o like_a opposer_n of_o truth_n the_o tenet_n of_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n no_o great_a wonder_n though_o they_o syncretize_v with_o such_o sectary_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a calvinian_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o according_o the_o neopelagian_a hierarchick_n for_o there_o be_v episcopal_o sure_o of_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o judgement_n more_o orthodox_n make_v a_o three_o squadron_n of_o this_o unsanctified_a army_n and_o in_o rail_a antichristian_a sophistry_n and_o such_o unworthy_a method_n labour_v to_o come_v short_a of_o neither_o quaker_n nor_o papist_n such_o a_o black_a combination_n will_v well_o nigh_o move_v one_o to_o say_v of_o presbyterian_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o christian_n there_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n among_o christian_n see_v they_o be_v chief_o persecute_v by_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o nero._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o great_a glory_n say_v hierome_n 25._o to_o augustine_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n abhor_v you_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o nottice_n how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytry_n &c._n &c._n have_v most_o untrue_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o first_o reformer_n a_o impeccability_n and_o espouse_v every_o particular_a sentiment_n or_o expression_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o infallible_a no_o less_o false_o give_v out_o and_o earnest_o study_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o these_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o especial_o mr._n knox_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o treacherous_a bloody_a rebel_n and_o most_o odious_a man_n see_v to_o name_v no_o other_o place_n from_o page_n 334._o to_o 346._o and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o ham_n the_o curse_a exposer_n of_o his_o father_n nakedness_n but_o he_o know_v whole_a thank_v he_o hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n the_o matter_n be_v these_o man_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o ever_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rome_n tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v even_o with_o these_o precious_a instrument_n of_o that_o our_o most_o happy_a and_o admirable_a deliverance_n another_o of_o their_o art_n be_v that_o they_o use_v bold_o to_o pretend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o so_o vnchurch_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o which_o be_v no_o less_o vn-christian_n they_o strive_v to_o support_v it_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o equal_o serve_v to_o establish_v a_o universal_a papacy_n again_o they_o use_v to_o english_a these_o romish_a sophism_n and_o yet_o quite_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n and_o refutation_n the_o reform_a have_v give_v thereto_o as_o to_o name_v no_o more_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a._n m._n d._n d._n moreover_o they_o now_o darr_o to_o assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o great_a prelatist_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o the_o prelatical_a persuasion_n they_o will_v possess_v man_n with_o the_o same_o thought_n of_o the_o transmarine_a reformer_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o they_o use_v to_o work_v on_o the_o necessituousness_n or_o ambition_n of_o some_o foreign_a protestant_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v on_o needy_a greek_n and_o other_o eastern_n and_o bribe_v they_o to_o publish_v for_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o what_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o know_a and_o common_a sentiment_n and_o public_a confession_n i_o only_o give_v some_o example_n of_o these_o their_o art_n for_o who_o can_v recount_v they_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o you_o ransack_v and_o unfold_v their_o method_n you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o without_o some_o noteable_a cheat_n and_o fallacy_n at_o bottom_n their_o hierarchy_n lean_v on_o three_o prop_n as_o its_o fundamental_a supporter_n the_o first_o be_v their_o wretched_a perversion_n of_o some_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v their_o fancy_n that_o it_o still_o obtain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o conceit_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o i_o here_o examine_v and_o as_o i_o trust_v disprove_v and_o according_o so_o intitulat_fw-la the_o subsequent_a paper_n i_o repeat_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o especial_o meet_v with_o the_o hierarchys_n most_o applaud_v and_o late_a asserter_n and_o among_o these_o a._n m._n d._n d._n and_o the_o author_n of_o
the_o fundamental_a charter_n etc._n etc._n the_o far_a more_fw-mi considerale_fw-mi part_n yea_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o both_o which_o book_n i_o examine_v and_o exartuat_fw-la i_o discuss_v moreover_o the_o plea_n they_o bring_v from_o ignatius_n epistle_n as_o also_o detect_v most_o of_o the_o forementioned_a artifices_fw-la together_o with_o many_o such_o ungenerous_a method_n not_o hitherto_o so_o full_o discover_v hence_o i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v just_o account_v a_o aggressor_n or_o provocker_n nor_o yet_o my_o paper_n superfluous_a i_o do_v notwithstanding_o impeach_v as_o guilty_a of_o these_o dealling_n all_o episcopal_a man_n for_o of_o these_o there_o have_v be_v and_o doubtless_o now_o be_v both_o good_a man_n and_o stout_a protestant_n and_o such_o i_o know_v will_v never_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o lay_v open_a open_a the_o weakness_n and_o unworthy_a dealling_n of_o such_o as_o anathematise_v whosoever_o prefer_v the_o model_n of_o the_o prime_n ptimitive_a church-government_n the_o apostolic_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o their_o diocesan_n hierarchy_n the_o secular_a grandeur_n of_o subsequent_a and_o more_o degenerate_a time_n if_o i_o among_o many_o other_o demonstration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o most_o competent_a and_o unsuspected_a witness_n who_o depone_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o the_o prime_n primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o each_o congregation_n a_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o final_o a_o complete_a parity_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n if_o i_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o adorer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v maugre_o all_o their_o cunning_n compel_v to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v it_o if_o yet_o some_o hesitat_fw-la and_o admire_v how_o then_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a can_v give_v their_o hierarchy_n a_o divine_a sanction_n or_o set_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o wowld_n remember_v that_o to_o few_o at_o least_o and_o these_o of_o no_o less_o learning_n no_o less_o confident_o pretend_v a_o divine_a origen_n for_o many_o thing_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v undeniable_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o humane_a corruption_n how_o many_o torrent_n of_o wormwood_n hide_v their_o little_a head_n in_o source_n in_o that_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v seall_v whereof_o so_o few_o genuine_a monument_n now_o remain_v and_o wherein_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v also_o for_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o more_o prodigious_a heresy_n and_o whole_o employ_v in_o quell_v these_o hydra_n be_v keep_v from_o watch_v against_o more_o fly_n and_o subtle_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o danger_n of_o who_o tare_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a till_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v eradicate_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a odds_n between_o the_o case_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n many_o thing_n tempt_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o patronize_v the_o hierarchy_n whereto_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a for_o whosoever_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n may_v probable_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n even_o to_o the_o satiety_n of_o worldly_a ease_n riches_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o motive_n bias_n too_o many_o man_n together_o with_o the_o liberty_n prelacy_n give_v to_o heterodox_n principle_n and_o to_o licentious_a practice_n how_o few_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v to_o agent_n its_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n preâ—hâ—â—â—erian_n discipline_n they_o think_v too_o rigid_a against_o both_o these_o enormites_n and_o as_o to_o worldly_a encouragement_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o presbytry_n but_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o stipend_n with_o a_o hard_a and_o perpetual_a labour_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o ease_n grandor_n or_o more_o opulent_a fortune_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v do_v only_o i_o can_v not_o but_o express_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v that_o hay_v aside_o our_o own_o unscripturall_a fancy_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o most_o lamentable_a contention_n all_o of_o we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n aâ—d_a thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o who_o will_v have_v think_v not_o many_o year_n hence_o when_o all_o true_a protestant_n be_v at_o the_o very_a briâ—k_n of_o destruction_n but_o that_o the_o admirable_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v this_o most_o desirable_a consequent_a how_o amaze_a be_v it_o that_o a_o number_n call_v protestant_n shall_v vent_v their_o spite_n malice_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o most_o happy_a instrument_n of_o this_o our_o delivery_n in_o peace_n his_o majesty_n king_n william_n who_o be_v under_o god_n the_o main_a stay_n of_o protestant_n who_o yet_o god_n protect_v and_o i_o pray_v may_v protect_v maugre_o all_o the_o malicious_a machination_n of_o wicked_a men._n god_n yet_o continue_v to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o terrible_a monitor_n for_o at_o one_o quarter_n we_o be_v besiege_v by_o nominal_a theist_n but_o real_a atheist_n who_o ridicule_n god_n sacred_a word_n as_o the_o product_n of_o rogue_n or_o sot_n and_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o brainsick_a weakling_n and_o below_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o at_o another_o quarter_n by_o a_o direful_a combination_n of_o infernal_a fiend_n and_o wretched_a mortal_n it_o be_v pleasant_a notwithstanding_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o satanical_a machine_n split_n and_o undo_v the_o former_a for_o the_o well_o know_v and_o confess_v compact_n and_o commerce_n between_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o miscreant_n of_o human_a race_n and_o operation_n of_o demon_n and_o such_o effect_n undeniable_o proceed_v from_o preternatural_a and_o incorporeal_a cause_n be_v sure_a proof_n of_o such_o immaterial_a being_n and_o so_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o be_v broach_v by_o these_o abominable_a saducee_n aliquisque_fw-la malo_fw-la fuit_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la o_o how_o closs_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o join_v in_o weep_v sigh_v and_o cry_v not_o only_o for_o our_o owned_a gild_n but_o also_o for_o these_o &_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o mischief_n most_o owe_v themselves_o to_o this_o controversy_n our_o division_n ignorance_n want_v of_o church-discipline_n and_o other_o such_o its_o odious_a effect_n how_o many_o through_o god_n blessing_n shall_v that_o zeal_n learning_n and_o industry_n spend_v for_o the_o support_n of_o man_n unscripturall_a conceit_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n from_o both_o romanist_n and_o open_a infidel_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la terrae_fw-la pelagique_fw-la parari_fw-la hoc_fw-la quem_fw-la civiles_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dextrae_fw-la bless_a then_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n wherefore_o let_v all_o of_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o jerusalem_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n let_v we_o also_o with_o tertullian_n hermâ—oâ—enem_fw-la adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o augustine_n 9_o teach_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a either_o for_o faith_n or_o life_n the_o book_n say_v constantine_n the_o great_a 5._o of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o ancient_a prophet_n clear_o teach_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o hostile_a discord_n let_v we_o seek_v from_o these_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o controversy_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n principle_n good_a have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o father_n have_v as_o close_o stick_v to_o it_o in_o practice_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v it_o you_o assert_v say_v optatus_n 5._o to_o the_o donatist_n we_o deny_v between_o your_o assertion_n and_o our_o denial_n the_o people_n mind_n waver_v let_v none_o believe_v either_o you_o or_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v if_o these_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v find_v among_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v impede_v through_o partiality_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o judge_n from_o without_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n on_o earth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v round_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v seek_v from_o heaven_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n when_o hear_v the_o gospel_n we_o
it_o shall_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o now_o judge_v what_o strange_a policy_n this_o be_v which_o leave_v the_o king_n at_o liberty_n to_o null_a all_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o vote_n even_o though_o himself_o have_v ratify_v the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o add_v never_o so_o positive_a a_o sanction_n to_o these_o act_n make_v without_o bishop_n which_o presuppose_v his_o ratification_n of_o their_o exclusion_n from_o vote_v in_o parliament_n now_o i_o say_v such_o strange_a deal_n as_o these_o and_o thereupon_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o the_o court_n fury_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v gather_v strength_n to_o exercise_v they_o may_v promp_v man_n to_o a_o extreme_a sheiness_n of_o believe_v any_o of_o its_o promise_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o close_a conjunction_n with_o these_o of_o who_o art_n they_o have_v less_o experience_n and_o doubtless_o when_o they_o make_v the_o league_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v such_o end_n as_o afterward_o appear_v and_o far_o from_o foresee_v as_o certain_o be_v many_o of_o the_o than_o english_a parliament_n the_o dismal_a alteration_n which_o ensue_v otherwise_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o join_v with_o the_o english_a or_o do_v aught_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o second_o entry_n into_o england_n dr._n burnet_n 236._o ingenuous_o demonstrat_n that_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o impossible_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v otherways_o moreover_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o sell_v his_o majesty_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o state_n or_o church_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_a so_o wicked_a a_o parricide_n as_o be_v commit_v on_o his_o royal_a person_n may_v be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o great_a of_o royalist_n themselves_o whereof_o their_o reception_n of_o and_o stand_v for_o king_n charles_n the_o two_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o antimonarchick_n until_o they_o together_o with_o he_o be_v break_v by_o the_o prevail_a enemy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o defend_v the_o separate_a act_n of_o some_o call_v the_o associate_n so_o i_o say_v that_o every_o just_a estimator_n of_o these_o affair_n will_v after_o serious_a reflection_n be_v ready_a at_o least_o to_o excuse_v and_o pity_v they_o see_v they_o not_o only_o have_v fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o scarce_o parallel_v deal_v of_o the_o precede_a reign_n but_o also_o perceive_v evident_a specimens_n of_o a_o strange_a genius_n in_o the_o successor_n whence_o they_o may_v collect_v how_o sad_a and_o terrible_a thing_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v the_o reins_o of_o affair_n to_o the_o popish_a and_o other_o incendiary_n who_o even_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v observe_v most_o to_o favour_n and_o if_o his_o subsequent_a action_n have_v not_o give_v these_o too_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unbiased_a however_o thing_n be_v see_v these_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n never_o approve_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o presbyterian_o therein_o their_o do_n can_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v the_o instance_n another_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o their_o assist_v and_o preserve_v of_o king_n james_n the_o vi_o in_o his_o minority_n but_o now_o put_v case_n many_o foul_a and_o unjustifiable_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v and_o these_o their_o action_n accompany_v with_o many_o circumstance_n and_o concomitant_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v yet_o how_o level_v this_o at_o the_o core_n of_o the_o controversy_n jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la let_v they_o either_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o we_o prove_v yea_o even_o from_o their_o own_o most_o approve_a writer_n that_o then_o liberty_n religion_n and_o all_o morality_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o well_o nigh_o overwhelm_v the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n joint_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o torrent_n now_o the_o question_n be_v if_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o they_o rare_o there_fw-mi meddle_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v on_o presupposition_n of_o pure_a passive_a obedience_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o of_o other_o such_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o only_o equal_o level_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n but_o also_o transform_v regular_a monarchy_n into_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n ruin_n all_o subject_n and_o at_o length_n prove_v real_o destructive_a of_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v either_o i_o say_v they_o must_v use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a hypothesis_n and_o so_o give_v what_o be_v well_o nigh_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o else_o adduce_v what_o be_v whole_o foreign_a thereto_o and_o only_o load_v our_o stout_a and_o worthy_a opposer_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o romish_a superstition_n irreligion_n and_o profanity_n with_o most_o heavy_a accusation_n as_o false_a and_o perfidious_a act_v from_o bad_a and_o base_a motive_n use_v unworthy_a method_n drive_v sinistrous_a end_n and_o thus_o only_o endeavour_v to_o bespatre_n and_o blacken_v their_o adversary_n not_o to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o mind_n i_o of_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a historian_n and_o other_o of_o their_o declaimer_n against_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o their_o bad_a cause_n permit_v they_o to_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o their_o malice_n allow_v they_o as_o little_a to_o be_v silent_a they_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o harangue_n in_o decry_v and_o reproach_v all_o who_o be_v active_a in_o that_o reformation_n as_o guilty_a of_o many_o foul_a personal_a blemish_n act_v nothing_o sincere_o but_o out_o of_o base_a principle_n and_o to_o as_o ill_a design_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v chief_o object_v the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n whereon_o the_o romanist_n most_o common_o expatiat_fw-la and_o some_o of_o they_o add_v much_o about_o conspiracy_n between_o these_o rèformer_n and_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o most_o be_v then_o do_v just_o as_o our_o adversary_n make_v cardinal_n richlieu_n and_o the_o french_a the_o author_n and_o chief_a promoter_n of_o our_o oppose_a laud'_v popish_a innovation_n sure_o the_o former_a be_v less_o ridiculous_a and_o carry_v more_o colour_n of_o possibility_n than_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o will_v make_v their_o calumny_n of_o less_o credit_n with_o all_o true_a protestant_n that_o they_o load_n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n with_o no_o less_o black_a detraction_n and_o slander_n than_o they_o do_v these_o of_o the_o 38_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o of_o a_o anarchick_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n hatred_n against_o all_o king_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o on_o this_o false_a pretence_n they_o breathe_v out_o their_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o and_o that_o no_o less_o fierce_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o canterburian_a incendiary_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o presbyterian_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o reason_n to_o allege_v the_o second_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o presbytry_n be_v contrary_a to_o monarchy_n none_o of_o they_o yield_v any_o such_o inference_n their_o peculiar_a hypothesis_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v prelacy_n be_v that_o no_o pastor_n ought_v to_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n or_o superiority_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o how_o this_o principle_n can_v induce_v any_o to_o attempt_v the_o eversion_n of_o monarchy_n be_v not_o easy_o conjecture_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o any_o civil_a affair_n but_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o whole_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n which_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o former_a but_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o prelate_n who_o assert_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a office_n be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o according_o they_o grasp_v and_o enhance_v whatsoever_o place_n of_o state_n they_o can_v come_v by_o both_o of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n now_o whether_o that_o government_n which_o be_v only_o ministerial_a not_o if_o they_o hold_v to_o their_o principle_n concern_v with_o politic_n or_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o who_o all_o their_o study_n be_v direct_v or_o that_o which_o be_v pompous_a and_o despotic_a
allow_v churchman_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n of_o state_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o monarchy_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n and_o although_o the_o prelate_n acknowledge_v dependence_n upon_o their_o prince_n they_o but_o only_o do_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o seek_v their_o election_n or_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o he_o until_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o get_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n to_o almost_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o benefactor_n now_o prelacy_n and_o popery_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n prince_n ought_v to_o fear_v no_o less_o mischief_n from_o the_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o section_n iii_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o order_n weigh_v another_o achillean_a argument_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n which_o they_o say_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o parity_n hence_o one_o of_o their_o coryphaei_n brandish_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v complete_a the_o demonstration_n cite_v aristotle_n himself_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o order_n which_o say_v he_o be_v secundum_fw-la quem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la altero_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la posterius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o that_o unhappy_a word_n simul_fw-la will_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v improve_v this_o argument_n any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v according_a to_o the_o express_a definition_n of_o order_n a_o parity_n be_v no_o less_o consistent_a therewith_o than_o superioty_n and_o inferiority_n §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o this_o topick_n do_v they_o any_o service_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n establish_v a_o pope_n over_o they_o all_o see_v a_o parity_n of_o superior_a officer_n as_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v no_o less_o cyclopic_a and_o monstrous_a for_o with_o these_o name_n they_o calumniat_fw-la presbytry_n than_o a_o parity_n of_o pastor_n yea_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o they_o reproach_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o a_o babylonish_n confusion_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o none_o of_o who_o i_o think_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o another_o moreover_o whosoever_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o a_o plurality_n of_o governor_n though_o the_o chief_a in_o a_o society_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o example_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n discover_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o king_n in_o sparta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n in_o athens_n and_o of_o consul_n in_o rome_n during_o which_o government_n there_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o little_a disorder_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o single_a man._n so_o much_o be_v real_o affirm_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a sutlivius_n etc._n who_o bring_v store_n of_o such_o example_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v our_o purpose_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v smart_o oppose_v the_o pope_n crown_n but_o mus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la operâ_fw-la be_v he_o as_o indeed_o sutlivius_n be_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o prelate_n ruffle_v also_o their_o mytres_n section_n iu._n the_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n draw_v from_o unity_n discuss_v no_o less_o fierce_o do_v they_o argue_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o dtvision_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n sustain_v it_o but_o although_o this_o may_v have_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o end_n be_v good_a though_o this_o mean_v fell_a out_o ineffectual_a yea_o unhappy_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o now_o if_o at_o all_o they_o reflect_v on_o past_a time_n can_v place_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o church-policy_n in_o order_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n see_v it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o undeniable_a that_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v oppress_v and_o rend_v with_o innumerable_a schism_n hatch_v and_o sustain_v by_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n no_o less_o at_o least_o than_o by_o presbyter_n in_o opposition_n to_o presbyter_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o who_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v diocesan_n be_v either_o the_o inventor_n or_o at_o least_o the_o main_a propagator_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o be_v not_o victor_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n and_o controversy_n anent_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n author_n of_o another_o schism_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o lapse_v be_v not_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n author_n of_o that_o non-such_a schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o do_v not_o the_o mighty_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n fall_v out_o because_o sicilianus_fw-la competitor_n with_o donatus_n be_v prefer_v and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n be_v varnish_v by_o a_o presbyter_n arrius_n how_o be_v it_o hug_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v not_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n know_v by_o his_o name_n again_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o that_o same_o city_n give_v both_o be_v and_o name_n to_o another_o schism_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o berillus_n bostrensis_n nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n fidus_n in_o africa_n photinus_n of_o syrmium_fw-la with_o many_o other_o and_o in_o short_a few_o heresy_n or_o schism_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o time_n but_o they_o have_v either_o bishop_n for_o their_o author_n or_o else_o for_o their_o great_a abettor_n without_o who_o influence_n they_o be_v likely_a short_o to_o have_v starve_v or_o else_o they_o be_v raise_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o competition_n of_o man_n aspire_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o to_o name_v no_o other_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o donatus_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o black_a schism_n and_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n have_v bishop_n for_o their_o author_n sutlivius_n episcopis_fw-la express_o affirm_v but_o take_v one_o instance_n further_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o grasshoper_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o mighty_a schism_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hitherto_o see_v certain_o have_v the_o church_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o apostolic_a parity_n we_o plead_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v mount_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n on_o which_o for_o many_o age_n he_o have_v continue_v to_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a infection_n and_o distract_n division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o satan_n do_v excogitat_fw-la or_o man_n behold_v §_o 2._o moreover_o suppose_v they_o can_v with_o the_o great_a plausibility_n conclude_v the_o inconsistancy_n of_o unity_n and_o parity_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o choice_a assembly_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v harmonious_o lodge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n enjoy_v no_o less_o harmony_n without_o diocesan_n than_o those_o who_o have_v '_o they_o section_n v._n the_o argument_n prelatist_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n canvas_v their_o next_o plea_n be_v from_o antiquity_n but_o for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o christ_n answer_v the_o pharisee_n thus_o the_o christian_n answer_v the_o heathen_n allege_v the_o antiquity_n of_o gentilism_n they_o can_v give_v few_o or_o no_o proof_n for_o their_o proposition_n from_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o second_o century_n they_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o to_o say_v the_o best_a be_v in_o divers_a place_n spurious_a carry_v self-contradiction_n vain_a boasting_n and_o flattery_n all_o along_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o other_o catalogue_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v write_v long_o after_o when_o prelacy_n have_v get_v a_o high_a ascendant_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v more_o palpable_o work_v therefore_o these_o author_n speak_v according_a to_o and_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o pastor_n live_v and_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vouch_v by_o dr._n
opinion_n plead_v for_o some_o charity_n from_o all_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o dangerous_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v §_o 12._o but_o let_v he_o be_v a_o arrian_n black_a than_o arrius_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o thence_o to_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n concern_v aërius_n for_o first_o basil_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o eustathius_n be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o persuade_v the_o able_a of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o put_v a_o cheat_n on_o his_o own_o presbytry_n second_o eustathius_n as_o be_v relate_v be_v much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o although_o epiphanius_n carry_v out_o with_o passion_n for_o his_o innovation_n justify_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v a_o hard_a blow_n to_o aërius_n yet_o this_o his_o avarice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o aërius_n as_o he_o profess_v desert_v eustathius_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o ought_v else_o we_o have_v from_o epiphanius_n uncharitable_o at_o least_o wrest_v both_o his_o word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o dislike_n eustathius_n for_o his_o vice_n may_v do_v no_o less_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o error_n three_o aërius_n be_v privilege_v by_o god_n with_o both_z eye_n to_o perceive_v and_o courage_n to_o oppose_v the_o unwarrant_v festival_n superstitious_a fast_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o then_o grow_a dottage_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v so_o kind_o embrace_v by_o most_o christian_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o hardly_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v adduce_v of_o any_o who_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o condemn_v such_o grow_a corruption_n and_o attempt_v at_o least_o to_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o anti-christianism_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n wherewith_o they_o brand_v aërius_n i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o henceforth_o all_o true_a protestant_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o charity_n and_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o join_v with_o romanist_n in_o bespatter_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o who_o do_v among_o the_o first_o declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o romanism_n §_o 13._o have_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o aërius_n come_v unstained_a to_o our_o hand_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v get_v a_o far_a other_o account_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o innovatour_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v all_o opposer_n of_o their_o foppery_n grand_a heretic_n and_o false_o stigmatize_v truth_n be_v witness_n with_o what_o real_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o then_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o calumny_n and_o give_v their_o write_n to_o the_o flame_n for_o a_o repository_n this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o vigilantius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n and_o other_o of_o who_o write_n nothing_o except_o some_o mangle_v and_o deprave_v scrape_n find_v in_o the_o bitter_a invective_n of_o their_o most_o partial_a and_o disingenous_a adversary_n remain_v §_o 13._o the_o aërian_o be_v also_o remember_v by_o philastrius_n etc._n they_o be_v so_o name_v say_v he_o from_o aërius_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o abstinence_n and_o live_v most_o in_o pamphilia_n they_o be_v also_o callâ—d_v encratites_n i._n e._n abstinent_n they_o possess_v nothing_o they_o abhor_v meat_n which_o god_n with_o his_o blessing_n have_v bestow_v on_o mankind_n they_o condemn_v moreover_o lawful_a marriage_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n thus_o philastrius_n §_o 14._o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o who_o deny_v and_o despise_v all_o their_o lent-season_n xerophagy_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v eat_v but_o dry_a bread_n and_o such_o rigorous_a fast_n and_o restraint_n be_v ever_o addict_v to_o encratitick_a abstinence_n whereby_o all_o use_n of_o wine_n flesh_n and_o other_o such_o delicacy_n be_v probihit_v second_o epiphanius_n make_v the_o encratit_n and_o aërian_n quite_o contrary_a sect_n to_o one_o another_o who_o sustain_v quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o according_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a eat_v no_o live_a creature_n nor_o drink_v wine_n which_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o eusebius_n etc._n and_o irenaeus_n 30._o the_o latter_a epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o custom_n of_o turn_v all_o the_o aërian_n their_o practice_n into_o crime_n will_v have_v to_o be_v excessive_a gormandizer_n and_o but_o to_o liberal_a to_o themselves_o in_o both_o flesh_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o join_v with_o philastrius_n in_o ascribe_v encratitism_n to_o the_o aërian_o three_o another_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o encratites_n be_v their_o reject_v much_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o aërian_o therefrom_o that_o they_o found_v 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o reproach_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n on_o these_o very_a epistle_n of_o paul_n cite_v 1_o tâ—m_n 3._o 4._o &_o 14._o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o paul_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n of_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o philastrius_n allege_v and_o that_o the_o aërian_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o encratitism_n or_o such_o crime_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o first_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o tongue_n as_o a_o preamble_n and_o preparative_n to_o make_v they_o a_o prey_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o these_o who_o be_v beginning_n to_o dote_v on_o the_o romish_a superstition_n §_o 15._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o aërian_o be_v banish_v from_o church_n land_n village_n and_o city_n and_o that_o often_o time_n they_o lodge_v only_o in_o the_o open_a air_n all_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v shelter_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o rock_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o violent_a hatred_n and_o hot_a persecution_n be_v it_o their_o be_v guilty_a of_o arrianism_n sure_o not_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o as_o he_o insinuat_v live_v among_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o we_o find_v no_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o these_o time_n but_o only_o their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o public_a church_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n in_o private_a house_n even_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o great_a city_n add_v hereto_o which_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v evince_v that_o aërius_n never_o arrianize_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n upon_o this_o account_n from_o all_o that_o be_v now_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o most_o seek_v another_o spring_n of_o this_o violent_a hate_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v reach_v and_o perceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o passionate_a zeal_n the_o world_n decline_v more_o and_o more_o after_o anti-christian_n superstition_n have_v for_o their_o set_a lent-season_n their_o fast_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o despotic_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o such_o preparative_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v appearance_n all_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o have_v present_o war_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o mind_v nothing_o more_o than_o worship_v the_o rising-sun_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o indeed_o to_o i_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o discourse_n clear_o intimat_n that_o not_o arrianism_n but_o the_o oppose_a of_o these_o dotage_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o hatred_n and_o spite_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o aërius_n and_o his_o adherent_n §_o 16._o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o philastrius_n only_o i_o must_v observe_v for_o which_o i_o main_o adduce_v he_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o aërius_n his_o arrianism_n which_o though_o a_o negative_a testimony_n yet_o exceed_o weaken_v that_o we_o have_v from_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n be_v a_o bishop_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sentiment_n i_o be_o confirm_v from_o rabanus_n maurus_n spernunt_fw-la bishop_n
of_o mentz_n who_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n consist_v in_o despise_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o all_o which_o to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o aërius_n arrianize_v section_n vii_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o several_a ancient_a church_n though_o their_o argument_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n be_v already_o satisfy_v we_o shall_v yet_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o church_n which_o for_o several_a century_n be_v real_o without_o diocesan_n bishop_n st._n patrick_n the_o irish_a apostle_n be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v ordain_v several_a hundred_o of_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n dr._n maurice_n 153._o be_v displease_v with_o this_o instance_n reject_v nennius_n the_o author_n from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o st._n patrick_n ordain_v 365_o bishop_n as_o fabulous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o deed_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o their_o saint_n that_o the_o fabulousness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n be_v common_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o next_o quarrel_n with_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o author_n allege_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o britain_n in_o communion_n with_o st._n patrick_n not_o of_o his_o irish_a bishop_n but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v in_o such_o critical_a learning_n give_v bishop_n usher_n the_o preference_n who_o 59_o neither_o judge_v this_o book_n fabulous_a nor_o its_o common_a read_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o this_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a irish_a bishop_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o what_o clarkson_n 40._o cite_v out_o of_o bernard_n and_o baron_n show_v that_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church_n this_o the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v scarce_o fair_a enough_o deal_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ordinary_a salvo_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o general_o approve_v nor_o of_o primitive_a constitution_n here_o serve_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a model_n be_v present_o make_v a_o novelty_n and_o though_o bernard_n and_o lanfranc_n dislike_v the_o practice_n of_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n yet_o they_o adventure_v not_o to_o instance_n any_o time_n wherein_o the_o irish_a have_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o few_o diocesan_n and_o last_o the_o author_n most_o regardable_a herein_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n have_v place_n even_o in_o st._n patrick_n time_n and_o mere_a infancy_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n §_o 2._o most_o visible_a footstep_n of_o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o african_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a for_o in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o preside_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n conveen_v though_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o can_v not_o be_v all_o diocesan_n see_v few_o than_o be_v christian_n in_o africa_n save_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n only_o yea_o the_o hamlet_n and_o village_n these_o bishop_n have_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o learned_a pamelius_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v where_o to_o place_v they_o and_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n as_o victor_n vticensis_n relate_v 164._o there_o be_v in_o the_o zeugitan_n or_o proconsular_a province_n alone_o 164_o bishop_n other_o reckon_v more_o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o the_o roman_n possess_v in_o africa_n and_o few_o beside_o the_o roman_a colony_n be_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n for_o the_o moor_n or_o old_a african_n who_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o the_o same_o victor_n without_o exception_n call_v gentile_n and_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n now_o subduce_v from_o that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o zeugitan_a province_n who_o be_v christian_n the_o many_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o these_o bishop_n do_v not_o reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o sure_o there_o shall_v scare_v be_v find_v so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v up_o above_o 164_o parish_n dr._n maurice_n tell_v we_o 164._o that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n can_v not_o have_v supply_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o province_n in_o the_o five_o or_o vi_o century_n which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o they_o then_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o diocesan_n see_v as_o be_v now_o evident_a there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o five_o century_n but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o africa_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a africa_n but_o in_o such_o case_n not_o the_o extent_n of_o bound_n but_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wild_a reasoner_n that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o africa_n have_v a_o dozen_o or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o more_o afterward_o and_o so_o make_v that_o number_n the_o standard_n to_o discern_v how_o many_o bishop_n by_o primitive_a right_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o africa_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 185._o elsewhere_o that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o small_a town_n this_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o nor_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o bishop_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o great_a town_n but_o be_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o multiplication_n of_o dioceses_n no_o sure_o but_o these_o few_o be_v all_o can_v be_v then_o get_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o be_v that_o africa_n be_v most_o large_a fertile_a popolous_a the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o the_o second_o not_o so_o easy_o much_o of_o these_o region_n be_v more_o fertile_a of_o sand_n and_o serpent_n than_o of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o in_o part_n discredit_v the_o three_o see_v so_o much_o as_o be_v barren_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v popolous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v he_o make_v the_o old_a roman_a africa_n more_o popolous_a than_o france_n be_v now_o he_o 165._o suppose_v that_o africa_n have_v but_o 500_o bishop_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v 40000_o village_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o village_n be_v considerable_a and_o have_v christian_a inhabitant_n for_o otherways_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o have_v africa_n 40000_o bishop_n for_o h._n thorndick_n 153._o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o every_o good_a village_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n which_o word_n of_o h._n thorndick_n be_v cite_v by_o clarkson_n but_o dissemble_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o which_o can_v shake_v what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o or_o overturn_v as_o for_o example_n what_o i_o have_v note_v from_o victor_n word_n and_o oblige_v i_o to_o lessen_v my_o substraction_n add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n burnet_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n say_v he_o 348._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n but_o we_o need_v not_o cross_a sea_n in_o pursuit_n of_o ancient_a church_n free_a of_o diocesan_n see_v our_o country_n scotland_n afford_v we_o so_o luculent_a a_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o word_n of_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a palladius_n say_v he_o mittitur_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o the_o scot_n that_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n never_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o any_o historian_n more_o universal_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o prosper_n which_o bedaâ—_n 15._o and_o a_o ms._n chronicle_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o library_n of_o glasgow_n yea_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o historian_n repeat_v and_o approve_v but_o none_o more_o ample_o and_o plain_o than_o cardinal_n baron_n consentiunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v
all_o man_n agree_v that_o this_o nation_n viz._n scotland_n have_v palladius_n their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestine_n and_o again_o antistes_fw-la thus_o you_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o refuse_v these_o who_o allege_v that_o sedulius_n the_o christian_a poet_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n so_o much_o extol_v have_v for_o his_o master_n hildebert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o see_v even_o sedulius_n himself_o lave_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n how_o can_v he_o have_v have_v for_o his_o master_n hildebert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o scot_n see_v there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n yet_o ordain_v in_o scotland_n and_o palladius_n be_v without_o debate_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o country_n all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o before_o palladius_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v without_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o fordun_n have_v it_o primitiva_fw-la before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n the_o scot_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v only_a presbyter_n or_o monk_n and_o johannes_n major_n erudiebantur_fw-la say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n and_o hector_n boethius_n etc._n palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o who_o exercise_v any_o hierarchical_a power_n among_o the_o scot_n be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o before_o their_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o culdee_n add_v hereto_o the_o know_a testimony_n of_o buchanan_n and_o of_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n to_o pass_v over_o say_v he_o 134._o that_o most_o silly_a '_o fable_n of_o the_o three_o archflamin_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o flamen_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o britain_n before_o palladius_n who_o be_v by_o the_o english_a themselves_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o if_o either_o the_o briton_n or_o english_a have_v any_o let_v they_o name_v they_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v §_o 3._o yea_o so_o clear_a be_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o elude_v when_o they_o can_v clide_v it_o than_o as_o torniellus_n in_o another_o case_n say_v of_o bellarmine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o penetrate_a of_o a_o most_o firm_a wall_n and_o cast_v the_o history_n about_o forty_o of_o our_o ancient_a scotish_n king_n as_o a_o forge_a legend_n among_o these_o be_v loyd_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n but_o both_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v nervous_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a sir_n george_n mâ—kenzie_n advocate_n and_o that_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o undertake_n be_v utter_o desperate_a he_o make_v soon_o appear_v and_o though_o say_v he_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o settle_v here_o before_o the_o year_n 503_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n viz._n that_o be_v bring_v against_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o scotish_n primitive_a church-government_n for_o the_o culdee_n may_v have_v be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o syllable_n he_o demonstrat_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o his_o ultimat_fw-la design_n have_v only_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o cost_n but_o sir_n george_n be_v too_o sagacious_a not_o to_o foresee_v that_o from_o the_o mutual_a struggle_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o presbytry_n be_v the_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o prelatical_a fury_n judge_v himself_o concern_v in_o credit_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o attempt_v the_o stop_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n wherefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o perth_n prefix_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n he_o make_v several_a assay_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n say_v he_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o very_a few_o laic_n in_o all_o our_o country_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o nor_o with_o one_o even_o of_o these_o few_o who_o have_v value_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n seem_v mean_a we_o gain_v notwithstanding_o a_o most_o sufficient_a argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v our_o able_a adversary_n value_v it_o so_o much_o yea_o sir_n george_n himself_o clear_o acknowledge_v this_o while_o he_o say_v and_o what_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o think_v of_o their_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o value_v much_o since_o this_o which_o they_o value_v so_o little_a be_v think_v of_o such_o force_n by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o whole_a book_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o 44_o king_n and_o the_o offend_a a_o nation_n of_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o thou_o the_o laic_n have_v neither_o value_v nor_o hear_v it_o seeing_z as_o himself_z grant_n blondel_n with_o who_o join_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a writer_n urge_v it_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v by_o both_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o the_o advocate_n bring_v nothing_o save_o what_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o any_o ingenious_a man_n as_o for_o example_n since_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o who_o ordain_v our_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o we_o have_v presbyter_n or_o culdee_n wherein_o as_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o give_v we_o what_o be_v impertinent_a thereto_o and_o contradict_v moreover_o these_o our_o historian_n who_o credit_n he_o so_o excellent_o vindicat_o see_v as_o we_o hear_v they_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ancient_a anti-diocesan_a practice_n be_v the_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o when_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o icolm-kill_a have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o beda_n observe_v more_o inusitato_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o compare_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o that_o of_o a_o king_n who_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o mother_n who_o make_v her_o son_n a_o churchman_n now_o if_o it_o be_v any_o strange_a or_o surprise_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n by_o his_o congé_fw-fr d'eslire_fw-la to_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o educate_v her_o son_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o procure_v some_o place_n for_o he_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n and_o late_a historian_n say_v the_o advocate_n meet_v with_o these_o ambigous_a word_n in_o our_o annal_n designatus_fw-la electus_n ordinatus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n induce_v to_o appropriate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v take_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o ordination_n provide_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o annal_n speak_v of_o one_o churchman_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o moreover_o he_o know_v sufficient_o that_o the_o best_a record_n of_o our_o country_n express_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o room_n for_o tergiversation_n bede_n be_v one_o of_o these_o author_n who_o create_v they_o so_o much_o vexation_n for_o speak_v of_o icolm-kill_a the_o isle_n say_v he_o extitit_fw-la still_o use_v to_o have_v for_o its_o rector_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o even_o in_o bede_n time_n bishop_n be_v but_o of_o small_a note_n here_o and_o their_o power_n much_o less_o than_o in_o other_o church_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o pain_v with_o bede_n word_n and_o chief_o st._n asaph_n who_o among_o other_o odd_a thing_n he_o excogitat_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o superiority_n this_o presbyter_n have_v
act_v most_o rational_o and_o only_o recover_v she_o own_o right_n when_o at_o any_o time_n she_o expel_v prelacy_n together_o with_o all_o its_o innovation_n §_o 9_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o advocate_n of_o the_o party_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n we_o shall_v try_v if_o his_o reason_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o confidence_n i_o mean_v a_o m._n d._n d._n i_o shall_v design_v he_o d._n m._n the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a book_n call_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n chief_o propagate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n who_o sequentibus_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n scotland_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o suppose_n as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o antagonist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o argumento_fw-la negativo_fw-la to_o require_v say_v d._n m._n that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o competent_a witness_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o author_n to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o history_n he_o spend_v therefore_o about_o 14_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n in_o some_o case_n may_v have_v place_n but_o vain_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n do_v not_o once_o insinuat_fw-la 36._o that_o a_o negative_a argument_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v use_v or_o that_o to_o require_v competent_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o history_n yea_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v witness_n so_o competent_a for_o his_o assertion_n that_o no_o argument_n whither_o negative_a or_o of_o whatsoever_o kind_n else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o darken_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o ancient_a church_n her_o be_v without_o bishop_n as_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o nation_n antiquity_n and_o indeed_o the_o argument_n the_o apologist_n who_o d._n m._n will_v vindicat_fw-la use_v level_v at_o all_o part_n of_o our_o ancient_a history_n no_o less_o then_o at_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n the_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v near_o that_o age_n that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o the_o monk_n who_o write_v any_o thing_n be_v extreme_o ignorant_a now_o this_o if_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n purpose_n equal_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v all_o part_n of_o our_o ancient_a history_n see_v with_o the_o like_a force_n and_o success_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o of_o '_o they_o just_o therefore_o repones_fw-la the_o defender_n of_o the_o vindication_n that_o this_o be_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o of_o most_o other_o and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fool_n who_o have_v inquire_v into_o these_o antiquity_n that_o concern_v our_o nation_n and_o other_o such_o as_o fordon_n major_n beda_n usher_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o all_o d._n m._n rejoin_v be_v that_o many_o collateral_a proof_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a historian_n that_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o britain_n long_o before_o the_o imaginary_a period_n of_o his_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o reckon_v the_o scotish_n genealogy_n at_o their_o marriage_n their_o birth_n and_o other_o remarkable_a solemnity_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o true_a constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n their_o bard_n who_o science_n it_o be_v to_o repeat_v those_o genealogy_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n &_o to_o celebrat_v their_o great_a achievement_n in_o verse_n can_v not_o add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o king_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v wrap_v up_o a_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o vindication_n charge_v on_o the_o apologist_n see_v he_o evident_o intimat_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v assertine_v some_o other_o way_n nothing_o in_o any_o of_o our_o country_n historian_n merit_v any_o credit_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o except_v say_v he_o against_o all_o the_o three_o viz._n fordon_n major_n and_o boethius_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n in_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o time_n unless_o they_o have_v name_v the_o author_n and_o record_n upon_o who_o testimony_n their_o relation_n be_v found_v as_o to_o his_o mention_v of_o collateral_a proof_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a shame_n see_v if_o once_o we_o yield_v with_o he_o that_o no_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o our_o monument_n now_o extant_a except_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o exotic_a record_n how_o sorry_a a_o account_n have_v we_o of_o any_o of_o our_o antiquity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n which_o foreign_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o may_v if_o compare_v with_o our_o writer_n give_v light_n to_o our_o history_n i_o be_o sure_a moreover_o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o old_a tradition_n or_o bard_n verse_n be_v mention_v all_o or_o sure_o most_o of_o these_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o though_o extant_a most_o unintelligible_a our_o royal_a line_n can_v never_o be_v assert_v without_o ascribe_v to_o our_o writer_n both_o the_o reach_n and_o integrity_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a historian_n and_o yet_o d._n m._n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v his_o apologist_n negative_a argument_n to_o another_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o where_o say_v d._n m._n by_o this_o very_a argument_n he_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a book_n that_o some_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o attest_v and_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n bring_v any_o testimony_n from_o they_o but_o eusebius_n see_v and_o peruse_v these_o ancient_n who_o either_o direct_o or_o occasional_o mention_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o so_o just_o their_o silence_n overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spurious_a and_o baffle_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o imposer_n but_o have_v d._n m._n or_o his_o apologist_n see_v or_o peruse_v all_o the_o monument_n from_o which_o our_o historian_n take_v their_o material_n and_o which_o be_v lose_v long_o before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v can_v they_o from_o these_o record_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o rub_v shame_n upon_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o country_n as_o a_o creu_n of_o lie_a forger_n see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o the_o advocate_n have_v solid_o make_v out_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sufficient_a candour_n and_o reputation_n see_v they_o use_v many_o ancient_a reeord_n now_o lose_v and_o be_v of_o sufficient_a discretion_n and_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v genuine_a from_o fictitious_a see_v they_o relate_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o with_o no_o less_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n than_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o either_o profess_v or_o sufficient_o enough_o intimate_fw-la that_o they_o bring_v all_o their_o composour_n from_o ancient_a record_n see_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o unsuspected_a forerunner_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a yea_o and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v ever_o any_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v what_o they_o relate_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fabulous_a that_o our_o ancient_a church-government_n they_o mention_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o fierce_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v true_o apostolic_a and_o see_v last_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v prelacy_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o palladius_n be_v of_o far_o less_o bulk_n and_o power_n in_o scotland_n than_o in_o other_o church_n the_o apologist_n negative_a argument_n have_v just_a as_o much_o consanguinity_n with_o that_o of_o eusebius_n as_o be_v between_o a_o downright_a paralogism_n and_o a_o solid_a deduction_n yea_o i_o aver_v moreover_o that_o consider_v prelacy_n be_v then_o at_o its_o ela_n in_o scotland_n and_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n at_o least_o before_o buchanan_n be_v presbyterian_a nor_o can_v reap_v any_o advantage_n by_o disoblige_v the_o prelate_n any_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n alone_o may_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v well_o found_v on_o good_a and_o ancient_a record_n §_o 10._o but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o himself_o true_o say_v needless_a digression_n he_o come_v to_o examine_v our_o testimony_n and_o will_v have_v boethius_n to_o contradict_v the_o rest_n allege_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o first_o send_v from_o rome_n but_o of_o boethius_n already_o here_o d._n m._n fall_v foul_a on_o blondel_n as_o a_o corrupt_a of_o boethius_n because_o he_o say_v as_o out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o
of_o our_o freedom_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o mr._n knox_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o church-policy_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o genevan_n model_n which_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v the_o original_a of_o presbytry_n it_o be_v confess_v also_o divine_n that_o john_n knox_n refuse_v a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n on_o this_o account_n that_o it_o have_v quid_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la antichristo_fw-la whereby_o though_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v bring_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o knox_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v entire_o averse_a from_o their_o hierarchick_a domination_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytry_n examine_v and_o disprove_v quite_o skip_v over_o these_o evidence_n of_o knox_n be_v antiprelatick_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v direct_o to_o prove_v these_o out_o reformer_n and_o knox_n in_o special_a to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o prelatical_a persuasion_n however_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o such_o other_o proof_n hereof_o as_o he_o adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o sequentibus_fw-la §_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o knox_n letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n viz._n unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o that_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o or_o indirect_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o within_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o kirk_n under_o wâ—at_a pretence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v a_o account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell-fire_n to_o which_o our_o author_n answer_v deny_v that_o knox_n by_o tyranny_n here_o mean_v episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v more_o of_o the_o letter_n than_o that_o knox_n deem_v it_o a_o pernicious_a and_o tyrannical_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o thrust_v unworthy_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n evanish_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o knox_n letter_n some_o powerful_a courtier_n have_v then_o sacrilegious_o invade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o be_v greedy_o grasp_a the_o remainder_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o in_o her_o assembly_n and_o otherways_o vehement_o urge_v that_o these_o revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n many_o of_o who_o be_v unprovided_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o on_o maintain_v of_o school_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o such_o pious_a uses_n these_o courtier_n therefore_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o such_o unacceptable_a monitor_n and_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v plot_v the_o reduction_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o such_o popish_a order_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrilegious_a compact_n and_o to_o give_v these_o titular_a churchman_n some_o small_a pittance_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o rest_n be_v possess_v in_o their_o name_n by_o these_o courtier_n now_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o knox_n letter_n this_o be_v in_o agitation_n and_o a_o design_n lay_v to_o practice_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o short_o thereafter_o at_o the_o meeting_n in_o leith_n appear_v at_o which_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o minister_n who_o move_v with_o hope_n of_o domination_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o some_o small_a augmentation_n of_o rent_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o such_o simoniacal_a paction_n or_o to_o use_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n such_o durtâ—_n and_o vile_a bargain_n 316._o and_o now_o judge_v what_o knox_n mean_v by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a man_n and_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o it_o be_v most_o presumable_a that_o spotswood_n 258._o sufficient_o see_v that_o knox_n letter_n gore_v prelacy_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o mangle_v the_o same_o and_o whole_o omit_v all_o mention_n of_o tyranny_n §_o 5._o and_o that_o this_o knox_n letter_n level_v at_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o to_o be_v introduce_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o his_o refusal_n to_o inaugurat_fw-la john_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n his_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o his_o open_a profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n at_o this_o our_o author_n take_v exception_n say_v the_o certain_a manuscript_n from_o which_o calderwood_n say_v he_o have_v this_o relation_n be_v uncertain_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v into_o petrie_n who_o 371._o name_v the_o author_n william_n scot_n that_o eminent_a minister_n at_o couper_n now_o that_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o knox_n who_o be_v then_o at_o st._n andrews_n say_v so_o and_o express_v suitable_a resentment_n of_o the_o dirty_a bargain_n between_o morton_n and_o douglas_n who_o by_o a_o simoniacal_a paction_n get_v into_o the_o see_v be_v by_o our_o author_n express_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o lion-like_a boldness_n of_o mr._n knox_n against_o such_o vice_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o that_o he_o vent_v his_o resentment_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o noticing_z of_o all_o think_v man_n then_o present_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v skip_v over_o by_o spotswood_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o relation_n shall_v have_v show_v how_o little_a kindness_n knox_n bear_v to_o their_o hierarchy_n moreover_o which_o be_v most_o noticeable_a in_o this_o matter_n these_o who_o then_o favour_v prelacy_n be_v general_o such_o simoniacal_a pedlar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o write_v the_o several_a action_n and_o church-transaction_n of_o these_o time_n that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v b._n adamsone_n 261._o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n to_o which_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o spotswood_n 385._o he_o subscribe_v be_v that_o not_o without_o his_o special_a allowance_n some_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v rend_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o estate_n be_v destroy_v in_o falkland_n before_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o consideration_n suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o historical_a relation_n he_o allege_v next_o that_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o knox_n say_v and_o do_v so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n add_v that_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o knox_n say_v so_o for_o dreadful_a invasion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o invasion_n be_v so_o link_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o prelacy_n that_o they_o have_v both_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n so_o that_o knox_n declare_v against_o either_o must_v be_v judge_v equal_o averse_a from_o both_o and_o indeed_o the_o introduction_n of_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_o this_o very_a destruction_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o church_n good_n against_o which_o knox_n inveigh_v or_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v satisfy_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o sustain_v the_o luxury_n and_o grandour_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o the_o court_n be_v about_o then_o to_o introduce_v provide_v only_o these_o church_n revenue_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o secular_a nobility_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o whosoever_o read_v knox_n word_n that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o church-patrimony_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o the_o dislike_n he_o show_v to_o episcopacy_n the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v when_o john_n douglas_n be_v make_v tulchan_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n mr._n knox_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o denounce_v anathemaes_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o mr._n john_n knox_n '_o s_z repine_n have_v proceed_v from_o male-contentment_n the_o next_o lora's-day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n this_o last_o clause_n viz
that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n he_o adventure_n not_o once_o to_o mention_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o knox_n repine_v and_o so_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o his_o forego_v word_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n take_v by_o petrie_n out_o of_o that_o historical_a relation_n but_o relate_v also_o by_o calderwood_n 340._o full_o scatter_v all_o his_o fog_n and_o clear_o determine_v the_o present_a question_n somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v here_o but_o of_o small_a moment_n as_o knox_n when_o douglas_n who_o be_v already_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n be_v make_v bishop_n regret_v that_o so_o many_o office_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o old_a man_n which_o scarce_o twenty_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v thence_o he_o infer_v that_o knox_n '_o s_o resentment_n of_o douglas_n his_o advance_n be_v not_o from_o any_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n as_o if_o knox_n may_v not_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o say_v so_o much_o for_o a_o a_o superpondium_fw-la to_o his_o other_o grievance_n and_o to_o show_v even_o on_o supposition_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o allowableness_n of_o episcopacy_n how_o little_a sense_n of_o duty_n or_o conscience_n be_v in_o either_o giver_n or_o receiver_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n say_v m._n d._n hume_n 320._o no_o small_a contest_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o court_n and_o the_o church_n about_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n concern_v their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o minister_n labour_v to_o have_v they_o quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o court_n think_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o compatible_a with_o a_o monarchical_a estate_n and_o more_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o courtier_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n put_v in_o titular_a bishop_n who_o be_v only_o their_o receiver_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a pension_n or_o stipend_n for_o discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o main_a profit_n be_v take_v up_o by_o courtier_n for_o their_o own_o use_n wherefore_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v at_o least_o these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n for_o let_v of_o lease_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o good_a in_o law_n otherways_o there_o be_v none_o more_o forward_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n for_o he_o have_v go_v ambassador_n to_o england_n on_o his_o own_o private_a charge_n and_o to_o recompense_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o that_o journey_n the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v then_o vacant_a be_v confer_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v in_o mr._n john_n douglass_n who_o be_v provost_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o st._n andrews_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o rent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o inauguration_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o which_o he_o be_v countable_a to_o he_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v home_o out_o of_o england_n now_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o vote_n there_o as_o archbishop_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fyfe_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o sit_v there_o or_o to_o vote_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n morton_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o petition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n desire_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o maintaince_n of_o preacher_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o courtier_n who_o intercept_v their_o mean_n be_v cast_v over_o the_o bare_a and_o reject_v and_o by_o the_o most_o common_a report_n morton_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o afterwards_o morton_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o delegate_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o leith_n by_o the_o superintendent_n dune_n mean_n use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v their_o consent_n to_o have_v his_o bishop_n admit_v and_o install_v wherefore_o the_o three_o of_o february_n he_o cause_v affix_v a_o schedul_a on_o the_o church_n door_n of_o st_n andrews_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o minister_n to_o conveen_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v according_o but_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n for_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n than_o a_o preacher_n but_o afterward_o archbishop_n there_o himself_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o lord_n bishop_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o such_o be_v every_o pastor_n 2._o my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_z as_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o lord_n who_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o his_o brethren_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o who_o some_o lord_n or_o nobleman_n at_o court_n do_v put_v into_o the_o place_n to_o be_v his_o receiver_n to_o gather_v the_o rent_n and_o let_v lease_n for_o his_o lordship_n behoof_n but_o have_v neither_o the_o mean_n nor_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o last_o sort_n he_o call_v a_o tulchan_n bishop_n because_o as_o the_o tulchan_n which_o be_v a_o calf_n skin_n stuff_v with_o straw_n be_v set_v up_o to_o make_v the_o cow_n give_v down_o her_o milk_n so_o be_v such_o bishop_n set_v up_o that_o their_o lord_n by_o they_o may_v milk_v the_o bishopric_n likewise_o mr._n knox_n preach_v against_o it_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o in_o both_o their_o hear_n morton_n and_o his_o archbishop_n to_o their_o face_n pronunce_v athathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la and_o 333._o we_o show_v before_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n he_o ever_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o politic_a course_n to_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n be_v yet_o retain_v by_o custom_n the_o rent_n be_v lift_v also_o by_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v more_o for_o other_o man_n use_n and_o profit_n than_o their_o own_o they_o have_v also_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v keep_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n master_n john_n douglass_n be_v dead_a he_o fill_v the_o place_n by_o put_v in_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n his_o domestic_a chaplain_n who_o then_o follow_v that_o course_n though_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o it_o many_o be_v displease_v herewith_o all_o the_o minister_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o all_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o a_o english_a historian_n francis_n botevill_n 354._o as_o touch_v he_o viz._n morton_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o there_o have_v ensue_v great_a debate_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o a_o ill_a mind_n of_o any_o malice_n or_o contempt_n of_o they_o or_o their_o calling_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o want_n of_o better_a knowledge_n think_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n that_o if_o he_o have_v then_o know_v better_o he_o will_v have_v do_v otherways_o and_o 358._o he_o viz._n morton_n be_v also_o calm_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o mr._n knox_n who_o have_v use_v he_o rough_o and_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o for_o divers_a thing_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o labour_a to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o not_o only_a knox_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n dislike_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a first_o bud_n and_o likeness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o how_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o voracious_a court-politician_n upon_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o some_o but_o the_o unwariness_n and_o faintness_n of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o ministry_n these_o monstrous_a tulchans_n for_o all_o man_n even_o our_o present_a prelatist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o get_v that_o minot_n harbour_n in_o scotland_n §_o 7._o our_o author_n answer_v for_o he_o insist_o long_o on_o this_o matter_n 192._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o how_o this_o be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o clergy_n then_o think_v little_a on_o the_o iudispensibility_n of_o parity_n just_o
only_o from_o these_o titular_a bishop_n and_o rent-gatherers_a to_o the_o courtier_n support_v with_o all_o the_o might_n wit_n and_o artifice_n of_o a_o awful_a grip_v politic_a regent_n and_o no_o few_o other_o potentand_fw-mi subtle_a courtier_n drive_v their_o own_o end_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o best_a account_n now_o extant_a of_o these_o affair_n and_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a cause_n why_o the_o six_o collocutor_n at_o the_o assembly_n in_o august_n 1575._o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a present_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n have_v restrain_v these_o impetuous_a tempest_n how_o cordial_o do_v our_o church_n proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n forsamekle_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n anno_fw-la 1580._o july_n 12._o sess._n 4._o 597._o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v within_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n or_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n none_o oppon_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o examine_v pretend_v office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o the_o self_n as_o have_v neither_o fundament_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o this_o our_o church_n as_o she_o clear_o here_o express_v do_v nothing_o save_o what_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o she_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v as_o damnable_a to_o salvation_n our_o reformer_n therefore_o except_o our_o adversary_n say_v which_o even_o impudence_n itself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n word_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o their_o principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n whensoever_o prelacy_n by_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o fraud_n of_o serpentine_a policy_n and_o as_o one_o well_o word_n it_o by_o terror_n and_o allurement_n cross_n and_o commodity_n banishment_n and_o benefice_n for_o by_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v overwhelm_v this_o land_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n or_o gallio-like_a disposition_n of_o many_o all_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o our_o reformation_n still_o then_o have_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n as_o their_o love_n be_v to_o this_o true_o protestant_a yea_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n their_o feast_n turn_v into_o mourn_v their_o song_n into_o lamentation_n their_o tear_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o harp_n hang_v on_o the_o willow_n and_o now_o suppose_v that_o our_o reformer_n in_o that_o unstable_a condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o very_o first_o rudiment_n of_o protestancy_n have_v in_o some_o of_o their_o do_n or_o say_v afford_v some_o colour_n or_o appearance_n either_o for_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o curious_a or_o the_o quirk_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a do_v not_o pray_v this_o most_o unanimous_a most_o clear_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unexceptionable_a act_n of_o our_o most_o full_a and_o free_a general_n assembly_n that_o consist_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o promoter_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n most_o full_o open_v our_o remormer_n their_o mind_n show_v their_o ultimat_fw-la tendency_n and_o scope_n and_o final_o for_o ever_o determine_v the_o present_a controversy_n §_o 8._o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o john_n knox_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o attend_v he_o his_o next_o plea_n sequentibus_fw-la be_v with_o calderwood_n about_o beza_n letter_n to_o knox_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o beza_n write_v be_v inform_v by_o knox_n of_o the_o court_n intention_n to_o bring_v in_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o knox_n '_o s_z sentiment_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o beza_n '_o s_o letter_n it_o seem_v rather_o he_o be_v for_o prelacy_n than_o for_o presbytry_n for_o beza_n say_v he_o seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o knox_n need_v to_o be_v caution_v against_o prelacy_n beza_n word_n be_v etc._n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o my_o dear_a knox_n and_o the_o other_o brethren_n to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o as_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n so_o false_a bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n shall_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o desire_v the_o church_n good_a and_o safety_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o pest_n and_o see_v you_o have_v put_v that_o plague_n to_o flight_n timous_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o never_o admit_v it_o again_o albeit_o it_o seem_v plausible_a with_o the_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o keep_v uny_o which_o pretence_n deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o even_o many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o '_o they_o where_o beza_n without_o give_v any_o proof_n thereof_o clear_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n believe_v by_o knox_n no_o less_o than_o by_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o some_o be_v then_o labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o scotland_n be_v false_a bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v already_o be_v once_o drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o on_o this_o supposition_n as_o any_o orator_n use_v to_o do_v from_o principle_n common_a to_o themselves_o and_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v he_o admonish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o plague_n certain_a it_o be_v then_o if_o we_o believe_v beza_n that_o he_o know_v if_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o knox_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o knox_n judge_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o be_v introduce_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o knox_n and_o his_o fellow_n reformer_n have_v late_o expulse_v scotland_n and_o both_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o anti-christian_n and_o now_o consider_v this_o letter_n of_o beza_n write_v near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o knox_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o disintere_v shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o former_a explain_v the_o latter_a and_o sufficient_o show_v what_o knox_n mean_v by_o the_o tyranny_n mention_v therein_o moreover_o whosoever_o find_v so_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n in_o beza_n even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o respect_n to_o knox_n and_o remember_v how_o universal_a and_o firm_a concord_n be_v between_o these_o excellent_a person_n qui_fw-la duo_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mentibus_fw-la unus_fw-la erant_fw-la will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o knox_n bear_v but_o small_a kindness_n to_o prelacy_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v next_o to_o prove_v knox_n be_v not_o for_o parity_n have_v he_o be_v say_v he_o so_o persuade_v how_o seasonable_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v out_o so_o mnch_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n edward_n '_o s_o council_n the_o question_n be_v then_o put_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o no_o christian_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o no_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o leper_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n plain_o sound_v all_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n about_o but_o on_o the_o king_n retain_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o if_o knox_n have_v judge_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a but_o the_o king_n be_v retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o all_o man_n even_o episcopal_v no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_o know_v to_o be_v a_o arch_n and_o palpable_a untruth_n do_v not_o as_o for_o example_n our_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1566._o
they_o be_v invent_v justify_v or_o maintain_v ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o so_o tread_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n word_n that_o continual_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o ready_a in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n shall_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 12._o let_v not_o then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o proceed_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a word_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o conscience_n let_v god_n bless_a word_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o line_n to_o measure_v his_o majesty_n be_v religion_n what_o it_o command_v let_v it_o be_v obey_v &_o what_o it_o command_v not_o let_v that_o be_v execrable_a because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n word_n under_o what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v publish_v halt_n no_o long_o on_o both_o part_n let_v not_o these_o voice_n prevail_v in_o your_o parliament_n this_o to_o our_o judgement_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a this_o the_o people_n can_v well_o bear_v this_o repugn_v not_o to_o god_n word_n and_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a ordinance_n by_o christ_n jesus_n command_v to_o his_o kirk_n be_v within_o thy_o limit_n and_o bound_n so_o sure_a and_o establish_v that_o if_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n will_v enterprise_v to_o change_v or_o disannul_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o repute_a enemy_n of_o god_n which_o horrible_a crime_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v in_o time_n come_v then_o must_v you_o i_o mean_v the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n renew_v the_o oath_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o that_o benefice_n upon_o benefice_n be_v heap_v upon_o no_o man_n but_o that_o a_o suffient_fw-la charge_n with_o a_o competent_a stipend_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o workman_n for_o o_o how_o horrible_a be_v that_o confusion_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v two_o three_o four_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o benefice_n who_o scarce_o in_o the_o year_n do_v so_o often_o preach_v yea_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v for_o the_o great_a dominion_n and_o charge_n of_o your_o proud_a prelate_n impossible_a by_o one_o man_n to_o be_v discharge_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n true_a ministry_n but_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tyranny_n first_o invent_v and_o yet_o retain_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o diligent_a heed_n be_v take_v that_o such_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v discharge_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v the_o chant_v nor_o mummel_v over_o of_o certain_a psalter_n the_o read_n of_o chapter_n for_o matine_v &_o evening_n song_n or_o of_o homily_n only_a be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a that_o can_v feed_v the_o soul_n of_o hungry_a sheep_n what_o efficacy_n the_o live_a voice_n have_v above_o the_o naked_a letter_n which_o be_v read_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a do_v feel_v to_o their_o comfort_n but_o the_o other_o make_v for_o mr._n parson_n purpose_n who_o retain_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o number_n of_o benefice_n and_o appoint_v such_o in_o his_o place_n as_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v but_o let_v all_o such_o belly-god_n be_v whip_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a temple_n let_v none_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n be_v entangle_v with_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o civil_a magistratand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n assemble_v together_o for_o execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v without_o withdraw_v any_o person_n from_o his_o charge_n if_o that_o which_o be_v before_o express_v be_v observe_v for_o as_o touch_v their_o yearly_a come_n to_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a &_o vian_a if_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v once_o so_o establish_v that_o after_o it_o never_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o as_o touch_v execution_n of_o discipline_n that_o must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n and_o shire_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v join_v together_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n albeit_o they_o lake_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o devilish_a pomp_n which_o before_o appear_v in_o proud_a prelate_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o so_o bold_a in_o god_n cause_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v usurp_v any_o other_o authority_n in_o god_n religion_n than_o become_v a_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n that_o first_o he_o be_v admonish_v according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n read_v pray_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o be_v light_n more_o opposite_a to_o darkness_n than_o knox_n be_v to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a way_n whatsoever_o they_o contend_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n now_o suppose_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o knox_n allow_v they_o some_o umbrage_n of_o imparity_n shall_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o provide_v they_o close_v with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o real_o relinquish_v what_o they_o call_v the_o churchof_a england_n way_n and_o come_v over_o unto_o we_o yea_o be_v they_o according_a to_o knox_n exhortation_n strip_v of_o the_o hope_v their_o exorbitant_a gain_n ease_n and_o grandour_n &c_n &c_n they_o shall_v soon_o also_o send_v pack_v their_o plea_n for_o imparity_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a shroud_n and_o pretext_n to_o cover_v these_o enormity_n from_o which_o knox_n so_o warm_o dehort_v and_o whieh_a with_o less_o colour_n of_o modesty_n can_v be_v sustain_v add_v hereto_o that_o see_v knox_n so_o zealous_o require_v express_v and_o positive_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v hitherto_o none_o have_v dar_v to_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n yea_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o adventure_n not_o plain_o to_o assert_v so_o much_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o make_v knox_n to_o account_v it_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o must_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n §_o 13._o do_v not_o knox_n continue_v our_o author_n write_v and_o bear_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1566_o do_v not_o he_o in_o that_o same_o title_n of_o that_o same_o letter_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o brethren_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n all_o alongst_o allow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o english_a bishop_n but_o have_v never_o a_o protestant_n to_o do_v with_o a_o abbot_n prior_n or_o some_o other_o such_o popish_a officer_n who_o office_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v may_v he_o not_o therefore_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o he_o in_o such_o term_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o have_v be_v understand_v or_o his_o letter_n or_o his_o discourse_n be_v altogether_o uneffectual_a although_o then_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o have_v give_v bishop_n the_o distinguish_a title_n they_o assume_v by_o no_o good_a logic_n can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o account_v the_o office_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o any_o other_o pastor_n lawful_a which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v nor_o any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o letter_n save_v that_o they_o take_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o synonymous_a term_n moreover_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o count_v episcopacy_n lawful_a than_o that_o they_o esteem_v so_o of_o the_o surplice_n corner-cap_n and_o tippet_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o odious_a beast_n they_o there_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o english_a to_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o so_o as_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v retain_v divers_a of_o his_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o name_v none_o but_o only_o the_o most_o notorious_a of_o these_o which_o the_o then_o present_a english_a controversy_n give_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n lean_v on_o this_o that_o our_o superintendent_o be_v real_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o well_o may_v i_o deny_v it_o be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n
he_o superintended_a and_o let_v he_o use_v it_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o neither_o can_v the_o imparity_n be_v count_v considerable_a not_o the_o harm_n he_o can_v do_v very_o hurtful_a for_o within_o half_a a_o year_n at_o most_o for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n twice_o at_o least_o every_o year_n they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o right_v their_o wrong_n wherein_o every_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o any_o superintendent_n and_o no_o less_o capable_a to_o sit_v judge_n and_o censure_v the_o superintendent_n than_o the_o superintendent_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o like_o power_n over_o he_o yea_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o assembly_n &_o such_o sometime_o as_o be_v none_o be_v as_o fair_a to_o be_v choose_v moderator_n as_o any_o superintendent_n by_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o assembly_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o or_o no_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o inferior_a synod_n but_o come_v thither_o for_o their_o final_a decision_n wherefore_o if_o we_o narrow_o look_v on_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o superintendent_o be_v rather_o appoint_v as_o observer_n and_o delator_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o assembly_n than_o any_o proper_a judge_n thereof_o save_v when_o a_o special_a command_n be_v give_v he_o to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a matter_n he_o be_v frequent_o also_o charge_v with_o execution_n of_o the_o assembly_n determination_n all_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o commissioner_n to_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v the_o like_a charge_n and_o send_v they_o not_o rare_o to_o these_o very_a province_n where_o there_o be_v superintendent_o with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o superintendent_n sometime_o they_o ordain_v cause_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o commissioner_n sometime_o by_o the_o commissioner_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o which_o commissioner_n be_v sometime_o minister_n of_o another_o province_n and_o sometime_o of_o that_o province_n wherein_o be_v the_o superintendent_n with_o who_o they_o be_v join_v with_o equal_a power_n &_o authority_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o cavil_v who_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o superintendent_o any_o real_a superiority_n or_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o a_o complete_a parity_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o even_o in_o his_o own_o synod_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o majority_n for_o he_o be_v to_o act_v nothing_o without_o the_o synod_n consent_v neither_o can_v he_o impede_fw-la oughts_z do_v by_o the_o majority_n for_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n superintendent_o yea_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o very_a province_n where_o he_o superintended_a and_o here_o our_o author_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v considerable_a with_o a_o witness_n and_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o real_o set_v they_o on_o even_a ground_n with_o each_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n and_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n have_v a_o long_a invective_n sequentib_fw-la against_o our_o reformer_n &_o in_o special_a knox_n count_v they_o child_n idiot_n ungovernable_a and_o of_o bad_a principle_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o flegg_v at_o all_o scot_n man_n or_o scotch_a metal_n as_o he_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n he_o know_v all_o this_o help_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o our_o reformer_n free_o and_o joint_o do_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v so_o he_o next_o retort_v that_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n be_v allow_v to_o admonish_v correct_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n depose_v their_o minister_n but_o first_o though_o our_o reformer_n have_v speak_v just_o alike_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o superintendent_n their_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a inference_n the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n can_v certain_o be_v a_o spurr_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o few_o elder_n of_o one_o parish_n will_v never_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o their_o minister_n as_o the_o whole_a synod_n may_v with_o their_o superintendent_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o allowance_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n concern_v their_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o synod_n over_o their_o superintendent_n the_o former_a much_o act_n only_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o superintendent_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o enjoin_v to_o the_o latter_a yea_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o deposition_n to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o superintendent_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o or_o the_o commissioner_n do_v in_o the_o church_n name_n execute_v her_o sentence_n to_o depose_v therefore_o here_o and_o that_o with_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o that_o 8_o head_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o delate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n assist_v they_o in_o that_o action_n he_o add_v he_o have_v no_o where_o find_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o superintendent_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o little_a do_v we_o find_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v by_o provincial_a synod_n every_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o most_o frequent_a such_o a_o constitution_n add_v he_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n among_o church-office_n those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o collection_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o distribution_n but_o where_o superior_n or_o equal_v can_v be_v get_v the_o man_n of_o this_o principle_n will_v free_o yield_v that_o none_o who_o be_v inferior_n in_o the_o distribution_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n provide_v other_o judge_n can_v be_v have_v who_o in_o this_o case_n can_v there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n only_o in_o a_o kingdom_n hence_o they_o believe_v that_o none_o may_v live_v lawless_a think_v the_o king_n action_n be_v cognoscible_a by_o these_o who_o be_v his_o inferior_n but_o alter_v their_o capacity_n in_o the_o collection_n but_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o superintendent_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_n &_o not_o one_o only_o as_o there_o be_v one_o common_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n see_v then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v other_o superintendent_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o count_v every_o brother_n in_o the_o ministry_n his_o equal_a §_o 19_o but_o the_o superintendent_o say_v our_o author_n 120._o have_v a_o stock_n of_o prerogative_n above_o other_o pastor_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o if_o we_o suppose_v which_o i_o trust_v at_o the_o narrow_a search_n shall_v appear_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v now_o adduce_v and_o the_o self_n consistency_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o reformer_n who_o he_o will_v fain_o set_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n he_o have_v real_o bring_v can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o superintendent_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o that_o they_o act_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a parity_n so_o that_o from_o what_o be_v now_o say_v these_o his_o pretend_a disparity_n be_v prevent_v and_o remove_v for_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o superintendent_o have_v a_o large_a district_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o paroch_n minister_n but_o the_o commissioner_n have_v no_o less_o district_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n in_o the_o case_n than_o the_o council_n nomination_n even_o though_o the_o gentleman_n election_n be_v add_v thereto_o and_o yet_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v he_o for_o any_o other_o officer_n than_o be_v every_o parish-minist_a or_o fall_v into_o the_o rovery_n of_o our_o author_n who_o 37._o call_v these_o commissioner_n
kirk_n be_v quite_o stifle_v and_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o act_n pervert_v for_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o you_o tell_v not_o who_o be_v to_o choose_v or_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o choice_n or_o nomination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v that_o consent_n but_o to_o stifle_v the_o power_n he_o plead_v for_o to_o superintendent_o be_v a_o work_n impossible_a either_o to_o calderwood_n or_o any_o man_n else_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o most_o irrefragble_o show_v they_o can_v have_v none_o save_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o mere_a moderator_n of_o our_o synod_n or_o presbytry_n for_o be_v it_o which_o yet_o the_o assembly_n express_v not_o that_o the_o superintendent_o be_v to_o nominate_v minister_n for_o the_o assembly_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o as_o the_o synod_n by_o their_o vote_n assent_v or_o choose_v the_o nominate_v person_n who_o if_o the_o synod_n or_o its_o major_a part_n reject_v these_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o some_o behove_v to_o go_v and_o consequent_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a light_n and_o name_n again_o and_o if_o these_o do_v not_o yet_o please_v another_o light_n and_o so_o on_o until_o the_o synod_n be_v satisfy_v and_o choose_v some_o person_n or_o other_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o assembly_n this_o much_o be_v undeniable_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o moderator_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o presbytry_n enjoy_v any_o less_o power_n provide_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n see_v then_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v possible_o mean_v any_o peculiar_a power_n i_o see_v not_o wherein_o calderwood_n by_o ommit_v they_o can_v be_v culpable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o nonsense_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a how_o these_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n can_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o by_o joint_n and_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v they_o after_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n nominate_v or_o liting_a which_o by_o a_o fraud_n too_o palpable_a he_o confound_v with_o election_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o how_o much_o torment_n and_o perplexity_n this_o so_o clear_a a_o act_n involve_v all_o of_o '_o they_o spotswood_n adduce_v it_o in_o his_o latin_a pamphlet_n but_o be_v so_o sound_o chastise_v by_o the_o vindicator_n of_o philadelphus_n that_o our_o author_n find_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n he_o pretend_v also_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o his_o history_n 219._o but_o with_o a_o essential_a depravation_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n minister_n and_o commissirner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n of_o the_o diocy_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o say_v synodal_n convention_n for_o he_o see_v it_o quite_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o real_o leave_v the_o superintendent_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v equal_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o foist_n into_o the_o text_n these_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v choose_v in_o their_o diocesan_n synod_n neither_o can_v our_o author_n be_v blameless_a in_o suppress_v the_o follow_a word_n commissioner_n of_o burgh_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n and_o kirk_n of_o their_o own_o town_n none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o sufficient_a commission_n in_o write_v and_o lest_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o perpetual_a election_n of_o a_o few_o and_o certain_a person_n it_o be_v conclude_v minister_n and_o other_o commissioner_n be_v change_v from_o assembly_n to_o assembly_n whereby_o appear_v the_o church_n great_a care_n that_o neither_o superintendent_n nor_o any_o other_o may_v have_v aught_o like_o a_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o all_o fit_a person_n may_v have_v equal_a privilege_n of_o vote_v at_o the_o assembly_n there_o yet_o remain_v many_o of_o his_o pretend_a disparity_n but_o be_v no_o more_o significative_a of_o eminency_n or_o superior_a office_n no_o less_o communicable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o commissioner_n than_o be_v the_o former_a as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o superintendent_n be_v modifying_a to_o minister_n their_o stipend_n as_o if_o because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o superintendent_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o only_o as_o moderator_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n another_o deduction_n of_o no_o better_a metal_n be_v 139._o that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n superintendent_n of_o angus_n not_o as_o such_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o he_o and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o depose_v a_o regent_n of_o aberdeen_n a_o place_n entire_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o superintendency_n therefore_o superintendent_o as_o such_o have_v a_o power_n paramount_n and_o episcopal_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o arguer_n a_o man_n of_o sense_n i_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o thirty_o disparity_n not_o without_o admiration_n that_o such_o a_o fertile_a brain_n can_v not_o invent_v one_o other_o for_o one_o and_o thirty_o use_v to_o carry_v the_o game_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o though_o some_o that_o have_v be_v popish_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n gordon_n of_o galloway_n a_o man_n of_o no_o contemptible_a gift_n be_v by_o our_o reformer_n allow_v without_o any_o new_a admission_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o exercise_v what_o they_o count_v their_o episcopal_a function_n or_o look_v on_o as_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n yea_o mr._n gordon_n though_o he_o earnest_o seek_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o superintend_v in_o galloway_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o our_o reformer_n look_v on_o the_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n as_o a_o mere_a popish_a corruption_n otherways_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n gordon_n verbi_fw-la causâ_fw-la remain_v in_o the_o power_n and_o character_n he_o have_v enjoy_v while_o romanist_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a also_o from_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o tulchan_n bishop_n that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o party_n look_v on_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o diverse_a from_o a_o superintendent_n §_o 20._o and_o now_o at_o length_n hear_v he_o yield_v the_o whole_a plea_n 168._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o principle_n have_v then_o get_v too_o much_o foot_n among_o some_o protestant_a divine_n viz._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o principle_n john_n knox_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o maintain_v zealous_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reform_a preacher_n be_v much_o act_v by_o his_o influence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n therefore_o when_o they_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o old_a polity_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o keep_v still_o by_o the_o main_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o but_o they_o lay_v it_o quite_o aside_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o hammer_v out_o a_o new_a scheme_n keep_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o old_a one_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o polity_n will_v allow_v they_o establish_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o as_o parity_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o imparity_n have_v obvious_o more_o of_o order_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o its_o aspect_n so_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v enter_v their_o tbought_n that_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n or_o a_o relict_n of_o popery_n but_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o dare_v he_o yea_o or_o any_o mortal_a say_v that_o ever_o
our_o reformer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o saying_n establish_v however_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n mutual_o give_v the_o lie_n and_o flee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o he_o here_o at_o once_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o now_o for_o ever_o to_o silence_v all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o stop_v they_o from_o such_o desperate_a adventure_n as_o this_o of_o our_o author_n take_v the_o follow_a argument_n whatsoever_o our_o reformer_n believe_v to_o be_v without_o the_o express_a and_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o the_o major_n be_v put_v beyond_o scruple_n by_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n knox_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n now_o i_o subjoin_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v altogether_o without_o any_o express_a or_o positive_a testimony_n yea_o or_o any_o warrant_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o adduce_v and_o moreover_o from_o the_o latter_a helvetian_a confession_n which_o be_v all_o save_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o express_o disprove_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o our_o whole_a general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o 1566._o 24._o for_o in_o that_o confession_n mark_v it_o pray_v careful_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n forget_v that_o our_o church_n and_o reformer_n who_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n be_v damnable_a to_o man_n salvation_n they_o say_v recipere_fw-la there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n or_o function_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o beginning_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a none_o prefer_v himself_o to_o another_o or_o usurp_v any_o more_o honourable_a power_n or_o dominion_n to_o himself_o over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o persevere_v in_o humility_n and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a duty_n in_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o meantime_n for_o preserve_a order_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v call_v the_o assembly_n and_o propose_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o meeting_n he_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o final_o according_a to_o his_o power_n he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v so_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n nor_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o and_o have_v relate_v hierome_n doctrine_n of_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyier_n thus_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v it_o before_o human_a custom_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a confession_n who_o both_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o after_o the_o preface_n express_o assert_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n geneve_n neocome_n myllhusium_fw-la and_o wiend_n approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o their_o confession_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v and_o perceive_v with_o how_o black_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o reformer_n and_o whole_a primitive_a church_n protestant_n brand_v prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o pastor_n section_n ix_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n true_o presbyerian_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reform_v transmarine_a church_n gerard_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n divine_a 260._o although_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o real_o he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o above_o a_o moderator-ship_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o umbrage_n allow_v nothing_o but_o humane_a institution_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o etc._n especial_o place_v that_o superior_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o agree_v to_o bishop_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v minister_n but_o the_o presbyter_n can_v and_o all_o along_o this_o question_n he_o strong_o prove_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o enervat_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o both_o romanist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n common_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o have_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o lutheran_n divine_v luther_n himself_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a etc._n it_o be_v clear_a say_v they_o even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n to_o wit_n of_o preach_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherefore_o hierome_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n here_o hierome_n teach_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n be_v only_o appoint_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o continue_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n declare_v no_o less_o for_o on_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v lay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o injunction_n and_o only_a ordination_n in_o after_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o divine_a right_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o calvin_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o his_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o be_v make_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o presbytry_n for_o he_o alibi_fw-la assert_v the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o find_v on_o titus_n 1._o and_o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o 7_o as_o hierome_n have_v do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o after_o time_n succeed_v these_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o veteres_fw-la that_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n sc_n the_o presbyter_n but_o be_v among_o they_o what_o the_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o propone_v matter_n inquire_v the_o vote_n preside_v in_o admonition_n and_o moderate_a the_o action_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a consistory_n all_o which_o exceed_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o office_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o that_o even_o this_o say_v he_o be_v introduce_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o humane_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o cite_v calvine_n nor_o beza_n who_o every_o where_o be_v full_a sufficient_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o be_v abundant_o vindicate_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v presbyterian_a in_o a_o singular_a tractat_fw-la by_o the_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o rectius_fw-la instruendum_fw-la from_o the_o attempt_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v mathematico-theologus_a but_o be_v in_o reality_n sophistico-micrologus_a and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n sufficient_o discuss_v it_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o presbyterian_a and_o to_o they_o subscribe_v the_o stream_n of_o transmarine_a writer_n systematicks_n controvertist_n and_o commentator_n as_o for_o example_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a musculus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la assert_n and_o prove_v from_o
so_o much_o or_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thereof_o neither_o of_o which_o they_o do_v but_o give_v to_o the_o world_n solemn_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o to_o all_o pastor_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o interpreter_n this_o that_o christ_n give_v may_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o confession_n be_v relinquish_v when_o man_n will_v and_o inequality_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a introduce_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o divers_a indeed_o have_v say_v that_o church_n government_n be_v among_o the_o adiaphora_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o these_o be_v more_o wary_a then_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o pastor_n yea_o such_o use_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v either_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o power_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o church_n management_n moreover_o as_o he_o do_v we_o no_o damage_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v the_o present_a hierarchick_n as_o little_a service_n for_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la stand_v than_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o little_a thanks_o as_o we_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o when_o ever_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n or_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v that_o communion_n with_o church_n of_o a_o different_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o present_o infer_v that_o they_o judge_v any_o other_o form_n no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v nottice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o somewhere_o in_o m._n claude_n historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v no_o less_o condemnable_a than_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o romish_a dotage_n which_o he_o there_o name_n and_o how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o he_o give_v large_a testimony_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n and_o this_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o artifice_n for_o when_o any_o protestant_a divine_n consider_v the_o great_a power_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o vehement_o desire_v peace_n for_o the_o free_a preach_a and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n strain_v their_o judgement_n and_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v or_o say_v somewhat_o that_o appear_v to_o comply_v with_o episcopacy_n our_o prelatist_n anon_o infer_v that_o such_o divine_n be_v great_a lover_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n thus_o for_o example_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o melancton_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o sometime_o drive_v the_o same_o design_n some_o of_o these_o divine_n seem_v no_o less_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o appear_v at_o the_o press_n of_o the_o interim_n the_o same_o end_n drive_v melancton_n when_o in_o a_o conference_n at_o ausburg_n as_o osiander_n relate_v etc._n he_o seem_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o be_v hope_v that_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o philip_n consider_v not_o continue_v osiander_n that_o the_o fox_n may_v change_v his_o hair_n not_o his_o temper_n melancton_n etc._n grant_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n provide_v he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n found_v only_o on_o humane_a right_n and_o yield_v for_o procure_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n thus_o melancton_n through_o his_o extreme_a desire_n of_o peace_n force_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o with_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o subscribe_v the_o smalkaldick_n article_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scriptural_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v but_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o or_o other_o such_o divine_n favour_v they_o we_o be_v little_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o these_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n free_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n be_v real_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o transcribe_v what_o d._n heylin_n say_v of_o this_o for_o he_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o through_o a_o whole_a large_a folio_n as_o such_o bespatter_n with_o the_o black_a of_o rail_n and_o calumny_n every_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o less_o positive_a be_v howell_n 395._o who_o make_v calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o say_v he_o geneva_n lake_n swallow_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o church_n land_n be_v make_v secular_a which_o be_v the_o white_a they_o level_v at_o this_o geneva_n bird_n fly_v thence_o io_o france_n and_o hatch_v the_o huguenot_n which_o make_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o people_n it_o take_v wing_n also_o to_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n high_a and_o lo_o as_o the_o palatinate_n the_o land_n of_o hesse_n and_o the_o confederate_a province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n yea_o bellarmine_n etc._n be_v to_o write_v against_o presbytry_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n as_o undeniable_a that_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o both_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o such_o as_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o stout_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n before_o luther_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n discrimen_fw-la relate_v that_o they_o deny_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o herein_o differ_v nothing_o from_o aërius_n this_o same_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o thuan_n ferunt_fw-la who_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v d_o m._n when_o 239._o he_o say_v that_o these_o only_o declaim_v against_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o never_o declaim_v against_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o priest_n unto_o another_o this_o same_o doctrine_n hold_v wicklef_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 102._o the_o waldenses_n and_o wicklef_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n follow_v by_o j._n huss_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o also_o assert_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o among_o priest_n etc._n yea_o so_o catholic_n and_o universal_a have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n still_o be_v that_o it_o have_v all_o along_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v just_o reck'n_v a_o prime_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n opposer_n 607._o nor_o shall_v you_o ready_o find_v one_o before_o luther_n for_o of_o such_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o truth_n be_v witness_n who_o condemn_v not_o all_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o even_o in_o england_n itself_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o light_n of_o that_o church_n as_o hooper_n latimer_n and_o other_o can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n admit_v the_o exerce_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o use_n of_o their_o priestly_a vestment_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n lawful_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o as_o voëtius_fw-la observe_v 833._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v rather_o than_o defend_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o the_o standard-bearer_n among_o the_o first_o that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o reform_a world_n have_v the_o brow_n to_o assert_v its_o divine_a right_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o native_a of_o britain_n but_o a_o fleming_n i_o mean_v hadrian_n saravia_n once_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a netherlands_o but_o as_o maresius_n witness_n etc._n reject_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n neither_o be_v
he_o better_o look_v on_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v plury_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o i_o think_v every_o true_a protestant_n will_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o dare_v make_v alibi_fw-la not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o yea_o and_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o over_o all_o these_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n he_o contend_v moreover_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o enough_o both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o exerce_fw-la one_o of_o these_o office_n by_o himself_o and_o another_o by_o his_o substitute_n 19_o the_o vast_a rent_n of_o prelate_n the_o external_a pomp_n of_o honour_n title_n and_o train_n like_o that_o of_o the_o great_a secular_a noble_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o in_o their_o grandor_n and_o multitude_n of_o servant_n imitat_fw-la the_o great_a earl_n and_o duke_n all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o train_n of_o servant_n no_o nobleman_n attend_v he_o adorn_v with_o golden_a chain_n and_o ride_v on_o trap_v horse_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o throw_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v as_o affect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o want_n of_o such_o splendour_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o herod_n and_o such_o prince_n as_o know_v he_o not_o this_o argument_n continue_v saravia_n that_o they_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o we_o be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n though_o 29._o bishop_n have_v band_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o nobleman_n adorn_v with_o golden_a chain_n constant_o to_o page_n and_o attend_v they_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o cover_v this_o scandal_n that_o such_o superlative_a grandour_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n give_v to_o every_o sober_a beholder_n his_o reader_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v what_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o palliate_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o world_n so_o just_o take_v at_o the_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n yea_o even_o long_o after_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o saravia_n and_o his_o complice_n so_o great_a a_o stranger_n be_v this_o doctrine_n even_o there_o that_o t._n holland_n notavit_fw-la the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n brand_v laud_n with_o public_a infamy_n for_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n section_n x._o some_o of_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o noxious_a quality_n of_o prelacy_n brief_o mention_v i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n enlarge_v on_o its_o concomitant_n and_o quality_n a_o few_o whereof_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o direful_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o still_o rage_v during_o the_o prelatical_a government_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o through_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n on_o both_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o protestant_n therein_o and_o that_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o urger_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v §_o 2._o another_o of_o its_o quality_n little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a be_v their_o schismatical_a practice_n and_o principle_n as_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o last_o return_n of_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n whatsoever_o difference_n may_v have_v be_v therein_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o altar_n against_o altar_n do_v they_o not_o then_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o complete_a national_a schism_n while_o they_o break_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o party_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v establish_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a again_o their_o reentry_n into_o scotland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a that_o it_o want_v the_o very_a colour_n of_o all_o order_n &_o law_n for_o no_o general_n assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n introduce_v they_o see_v then_o this_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o her_o return_n from_o rome_n hold_v general_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o her_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o prelate_n be_v extrude_v by_o full_a national_a assembly_n they_o ought_v for_o their_o reentry_n without_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n manifest_a violator_n of_o all_o her_o law_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o separation_n be_v exact_o like_o these_o who_o have_v overturn_v all_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o society_n and_o ruine_v all_o both_o officer_n and_o member_n cleave_v thereto_o shall_v moreover_o reproach_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o marvel_v not_o though_o they_o make_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n here_o for_o they_o give_v but_o too_o much_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o re-ordaining_a all_o who_o come_v over_o unto_o they_o from_o these_o church_n some_o indeed_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o but_o as_o a_o small_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v they_o will_v never_o quite_o with_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o scandal_n give_v or_o take_v thereby_o and_o the_o most_o earnest_a asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o account_v none_o true_a minister_n without_o it_o and_o so_o look_v on_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o be_v without_o all_o true_a minister_n &_o consequent_o without_o either_o true_a preach_a or_o true_a sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o a_o donatistick_a schism_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o our_o church_n do_v still_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigour_n though_o on_o this_o account_n only_o oppose_v prelacy_n and_o prelatist_n they_o be_v general_o leaven_v with_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v in_o our_o church_n since_o her_o reformation_n from_o popery_n owe_v their_o original_a either_o more_o direct_o to_o prelacy_n while_o she_o strive_v to_o keep_v or_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o scotland_n or_o more_o indirect_o while_o some_o if_o on_o good_a ground_n or_o otherwise_o i_o determine_v not_o great_o fear_v that_o some_o person_n or_o practice_n will_v prove_v introductive_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o and_o thus_o prelacy_n whither_o present_a or_o absent_a have_v still_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o this_o church_n and_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o both_o to_o kindle_v and_o blow_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o any_o division_n that_o happen_v §_o 3._o and_o as_o they_o give_v but_o too_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n they_o but_o too_o nigh_o approach_v the_o romanist_n their_o government_n and_o hierarchick_a scale_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o save_o one_o roundle_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o their_o argument_n they_o bring_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n be_v learn_v from_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o romanist_n and_o admit_v no_o less_o improvement_n for_o the_o evince_a a_o papal_a authority_n than_o the_o episcopal_o have_v make_v thereof_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o prelatical_a power_n the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v prelate_n of_o particular_a diocese_n and_o that_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o position_n too_o many_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v they_o but_o leave_v the_o apostolic_a time_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a age_n call_v antiquity_n there_o they_o be_v pylades_n and_o orestes_n mutual_a supporter_n of_o one_o another_o and_o have_v in_o argue_v from_o this_o fountain_n so_o great_a a_o resemblace_n that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o know_v with_o whither_o of_o the_o two_o you_o be_v deal_v neither_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o
topic_n they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o reason_n as_o that_o of_o order_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o between_o they_o any_o less_o consanguinity_n §_o 4._o the_o practice_n also_o of_o our_o prelate_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a bear_v no_o small_a resemblance_n to_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n while_o they_o affect_v so_o earnest_o a_o secular_a grandour_n and_o the_o sully_a the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o mass_n of_o superstition_n and_o romish_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o too_o many_o of_o that_o party_n to_o rome_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o their_o earnestness_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o zealous_a papist_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o their_o melancholic_a and_o pannick-fear_n at_o any_o appearance_n of_o our_o relief_n from_o slavery_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o popery_n and_o last_o in_o their_o excessive_a joy_n when_o any_o hope_n of_o our_o delivery_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crush_v and_o blast_v all_o this_o be_v most_o legible_a in_o their_o practice_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o design_n they_o be_v no_o less_o gall_v and_o vex_v at_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o happy_a design_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n pray_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sink_v as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o mighty_a water_n and_o after_o his_o entry_n that_o as_o his_o army_n come_v in_o one_o way_n it_o may_v be_v scatter_v seven_o way_n §_o 5._o add_v to_o all_o this_o their_o either_o more_o indirect_a or_o downright_a calumniate_a and_o malign_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o reformer_n place_v they_o in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o papist_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o frontispicial_a line_n of_o nalson_n collection_n like_a bifrons_n janus_n next_o do_v court_v your_o eye_n rome_n and_o geneva_n in_o epitome_n they_o squint_v two_o way_n in_o the_o main_a point_n agree_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o their_o kind_a deal_n neither_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n great_a towards_o the_o romanist_n than_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o the_o latter_a to_o a_o pastoral_a office_n if_o they_o refuse_v re-ordination_a but_o kind_o receive_v a_o romish_a priest_n without_o it_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a protestant_a dissenter_n from_o they_o they_o speak_v most_o contemptuous_o ignat._n term_v they_o arch-schismaticks_a but_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o baron_n the_o popish_a grand_a legendary_n they_o with_o great_a deference_n call_v most_o eminent_a cardinal_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o repeat_v their_o invective_n against_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n and_o in_o some_o church_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v deformation_n knox_n deserve_v knock_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o all_o along_o show_v no_o little_a warmth_n of_o affection_n to_o papist_n intitulate_v they_o to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o heaven_n with_o themselves_o and_o assert_v their_o neighbourhood_n and_o conjunction_n to_o be_v infinite_o more_o eligible_a than_o that_o of_o these_o who_o they-called_a fanatic_n as_o appear_v for_o instance_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n of_o mr_n mcqueen_n and_o heylin_n 0._o say_v that_o the_o genevan_n discipline_n be_v beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n and_o indeed_o this_o author_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o open_a and_o implacable_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o strada_n gretser_n becan_n campian_n or_o the_o like_o most_o fiery_a and_o venomous_a loyolites_n can_v scarce_o with_o all_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o infernal_a rage_n outdo_v yea_o or_o equal_v he_o with_o such_o stuff_n most_o of_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o his_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v whole_o cram_v yea_o he_o doubt_v not_o 6._o to_o call_v both_o luther_n and_o calvin_n manichee_n i._n e._n such_o as_o hold_v two_o infinite_a being_n or_o two_o go_n other_o of_o the_o faction_n as_o dodwell_n be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v all_o who_o dislike_n diocesan_n episcopacy_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o world_n have_v now_o see_v that_o the_o most_o fiery_a of_o such_o zelots_n at_o length_n throw_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o profess_v themselves_o romanist_n as_o for_o instance_n l'_fw-mi estrange_v or_o else_o which_o their_o own_o dr._n burnet_n reformation_n observe_v of_o heylin_n one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o by_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n hateful_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bespatter_n and_o gore_v the_o protestant_n religion_n through_o the_o side_n of_o presbytry_n other_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o downright_a atheist_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n torment_n denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v tell_v you_o 472._o that_o such_o a_o doctctrine_n come_v from_o a_o winter-preacher_n so_o that_o if_o a_o schytian_a or_o groenlander_n who_o be_v habituate_v to_o such_o extreme_a cold_a have_v hear_v he_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o preach_v of_o paradise_n and_o some_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n fine_a fable_n and_o story_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o adore_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o inveigh_v against_o presbytry_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 5._o that_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o excellent_a thing_n see_v only_a nero_n and_o such_o monster_n be_v its_o prime_a persecuter_n some_o there_o be_v also_o as_o their_o own_o edwards_n seq_n relate_v even_o of_o their_o reverend_a divine_n who_o turn_v all_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n the_o serpent_n paradise_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o they_o into_o parable_n yea_o into_o ridicule_n say_v that_o moses_n only_o so_o talk_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o blockish_a and_o thick_o skull_v israelite_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a language_n subjoin_v edward_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a who_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o theology_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o yet_o for_o such_o black_a and_o heinous_a crime_n we_o can_v hear_v that_o they_o undergo_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o censure_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v edward_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o dare_a attempt_n as_o this_o by_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n atheist_n will_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o laugh_v at_o our_o discipline_n and_o here_o in_o scotland_n all_o along_o during_o their_o reign_n how_o close_o do_v they_o connive_v at_o such_o irreligion_n as_o also_o at_o all_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n then_o make_v by_o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v provider_n against_o such_o pest_n some_o of_o our_o prelate_n at_o court_n prove_v mediator_n in_o their_o behalf_n say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o papist_n than_o from_o fanatic_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o impute_v gross_a enormity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v hereto_o the_o great_a love_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pelagian_a jesuitick_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n hypothesis_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o the_o establish_n of_o prelacy_n be_v the_o debar_v of_o popery_n episcopacy_n say_v 323._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v judge_v a_o step_n to_o it_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o grant_v they_o exemption_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n be_v the_o great_a advance_v the_o roman_a bishop_n ever_o make_v in_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n over_o church_n i_o need_v not_o here_o tell_v so_o know_v a_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o own_o superior_n and_o general_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n in_o swarm_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o poverty_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o esteem_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o
secular_a clergy_n who_o be_v indeed_o become_v too_o secular_a and_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n and_o emissary_n who_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v at_o she_o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n find_v more_o difficulty_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o pretension_n both_o from_o secular_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o regulars_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o be_v subject_n and_o accountable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o bishop_n under_o great_a contempt_n so_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n chief_a confident_n in_o all_o their_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o when_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a yoke_n design_v to_o get_v free_a from_o it_o the_o great_a mean_a they_o propose_v be_v to_o get_v episcopacy_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o papal_a party_n foresee_v this_o well_o and_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o artifice_n imaginable_a and_o lainez_n the_o jesuit_n do_v at_o large_a discourse_n against_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n the_o emptiness_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v apparent_a for_o first_o the_o tendency_n and_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n and_o the_o topic_n whereon_o they_o find_v it_o aim_v no_o less_o at_o one_o head_n over_o all_o then_o at_o one_o prelate_n over_o a_o few_o church_n make_v evident_a that_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n only_o give_v out_o that_o some_o time_n by_o one_o accident_n or_o other_o the_o humble_v and_o depression_n of_o the_o prelate_n prove_v the_o pope_n exaltation_n second_o strange_a i_o be_o sure_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a must_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o make_v null_n clear_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o persuade_v man_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o council_n and_o other_o cabal_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v the_o pope_n gradual_o to_o his_o present_a height_n be_v all_o consist_v of_o or_o manage_v by_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o spurn_v at_o his_o rise_n the_o pope_n get_v still_o far_o more_o than_o a_o plurality_n to_o crush_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v have_v rise_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o whole_a sway_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v to_o despotic_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o may_v absolute_o dispense_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o trample_v at_o pleasure_n on_o the_o fair_a mitre_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v have_v themselves_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o transcendental_a preeminency_n three_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o guilty_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n exaltation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profound_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v become_v too_o secular_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o immerse_v in_o luxury_n and_o ambition_n that_o provide_v they_o may_v wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n they_o little_o value_v any_o thing_n else_o four_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a how_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o regulars_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o he_o must_v intimate_fw-la or_o he_o say_v nothing_o have_v be_v innocent_a he_o be_v too_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v that_o gross_a papal_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n ere_o ever_o any_o such_o exemption_n be_v give_v or_o the_o regulars_n distinguish_v from_o secular_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o swarm_n of_o friar_n be_v among_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a locust_n the_o world_n have_v be_v pester_v withal_o but_o to_o lay_v all_o or_o the_o great_a share_n of_o this_o gild_n of_o exalt_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n be_v a_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o partiality_n nothing_o be_v more_o notour_n then_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a assistant_n and_o supporter_n in_o every_o innovation_n he_o decree_v so_o they_o with_o the_o great_a care_n rigour_n and_o fury_n press_v they_o on_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n five_o that_o the_o wicked_a fraternity_n in_o the_o several_a order_n of_o regulars_n be_v the_o pope_n agent_n in_o contrive_v and_o sometime_o effect_v the_o ruin_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v no_o less_o guilty_a and_o far_o more_o efficacious_a herein_o be_v no_o less_o deniable_a be_v there_o no_o bishop_n support_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n barbarossa_n do_v not_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o same_o cattle_n join_v he_o in_o dethron_a henry_n the_o iv_o and_o at_o a_o word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o impress_n but_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o their_o arm_n and_o support_v six_o but_o though_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n what_o great_a relief_n have_v this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o papal_a yoke_n or_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n it_o may_v perhaps_o for_o the_o time_n have_v procure_v some_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n italian_n of_o other_o order_n but_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o boundless_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n he_o pretend_v over_o all_o bishop_n have_v continue_v to_o gall_n and_o oppress_v their_o order_n and_o also_o send_v especial_o where_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n invite_v he_o his_o missionary_n through_o the_o world_n yea_o thus_o the_o pope_n power_n paramount_n have_v not_o once_o be_v touch_v at_o that_o council_n or_o hurt_v by_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v his_o infallibility_n ever_o there_o question_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v they_o at_o all_o endeavour_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o slavery_n the_o church_n groan_v under_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o diminish_v the_o pope_n power_n though_o his_o holiness_n have_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o office_n seven_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v only_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o from_o this_o their_o action_n it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n or_o episcopacy_n one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o author_n inference_n and_o be_v just_a as_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o some_o of_o alexander_n macedonian_a soldier_n vex_v with_o his_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n and_o his_o prefer_n of_o stranger_n attempt_v his_o down-throw_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o julius_n caesar_n galba_n didius_n julianus_n maximinus_n and_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o raise_n and_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v a_o admirable_a logician_n and_o yet_o this_o inference_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o against_o the_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v any_o thing_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o what_o these_o conspirator_n attempt_v upon_o the_o power_n they_o deem_v unsupportable_a and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o the_o most_o earnest_a effort_n of_o their_o chief_a author_n make_v it_o in_o the_o least_o improbable_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o such_o pitiful_a paralogism_n proclaim_v not_o that_o they_o can_v real_o find_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v prelacy_n from_o the_o heavy_a but_o just_a imputation_n of_o be_v the_o certain_a introductive_a of_o popery_n §_o 6._o this_o odd_a reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_v i_o of_o another_o of_o he_o of_o his_o essay_n or_o retorsion_n which_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o this_o argumentation_n may_v not_o one_o say_v he_o 321._o that_o quarrel_v a_o stand_a ministry_n argue_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o minister_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o authority_n bishop_n pretend_v over_o minister_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n will_v
be_v conclude_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n but_o this_o retorsion_n be_v once_o handle_v shall_v hurt_v we_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v for_o take_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n unconfound_v with_o a_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretext_n for_o any_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o popery_n the_o parity_n we_o plead_v for_o among_o pastor_n of_o flock_n secure_v a_o gospel-ministry_n from_o any_o force_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n in_o any_o such_o assault_n whereas_o on_o which_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o dwell_v the_o topic_n establish_v prelacy_n tend_v no_o less_o to_o assert_v a_o papacy_n but_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o well_o and_o so_o universal_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o handful_n who_o have_v the_o holdness_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hazard_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o these_o few_o contemptible_a objector_n and_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o objection_n shall_v appear_v never_o so_o pungent_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v real_o of_o no_o weight_n against_o so_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a a_o ordinance_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o little_a necessity_n of_o prelacy_n that_o the_o far_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o its_o abettor_n and_o in_o these_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v appear_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o different_a order_n from_o presbytry_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o principle_n confound_v a_o prelate_n with_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n another_o grand_a but_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o looseness_n and_o profanity_n most_o frequent_o cleave_v thereto_o how_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a they_o and_o they_o be_v during_o former_a prelacy_n have_v already_o appear_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o at_o such_o a_o height_n &_o growth_n during_o their_o government_n yea_o under_o their_o wing_n do_v profanity_n abuse_v of_o god_n bless_a name_n and_o such_o gross_a immorality_n arrive_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o vice_n and_o follow_v piety_n be_v a_o crime_n well_o nigh_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n pass_v for_o a_o whig_n and_o fanatic_a and_o what_o hazard_n do_v enshew_a these_o surname_n none_o be_v ignorant_a all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o be_v also_o notice_v abroad_o and_o among_o other_o by_o their_o friend_n r._n coke_n yea_o his_o majesty_n who_o divine_a mercy_n send_v for_o our_o relief_n well_o know_v it_o and_o according_o in_o his_o declaration_n for_o scotland_n have_v among_o many_o other_o this_o most_o memorable_a sentence_n although_o say_v he_o the_o dissenter_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o some_o hundred_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o either_o accusation_n or_o citation_n the_o fill_v of_o many_o of_o who_o place_n with_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n have_v be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o that_o country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v groan_v under_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o such_o enormity_n be_v only_o accidental_a to_o prelacy_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o under_o any_o government_n but_o none_o versant_a in_o church_n story_n be_v ignorant_a how_o much_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n this_o hierarchy_n have_v cast_v upon_o christianity_n let_v they_o read_v socrates_n and_o other_o record_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prelate_n though_o but_o beginning_n to_o appear_v and_o by_o far_o not_o so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o afterward_o by_o their_o swell_a tympany_n and_o aspire_v to_o domination_n induce_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v the_o most_o lewd_a and_o vile_a prank_n ready_o imaginable_a to_o the_o doolfull_a scandalize_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o their_o utter_a abominate_n of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o miserable_a havoc_n destruction_n and_o slaughter_n the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n prompt_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v from_o the_o most_o scandalous_a prank_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o unhuman_a and_o barbarous_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o many_o other_o such_o open_a impiety_n all_o cause_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o prelatic_a pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o public_a and_o most_o scandalous_a enormity_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n retain_v the_o true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a parity_n we_o plead_v for_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v for_o have_v the_o superiority_n riches_n and_o grandour_n the_o very_a apple_n of_o these_o most_o unchristian_a contention_n be_v want_v and_o have_v every_o pastor_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o earnest_a labour_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o catechise_v a_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n with_o only_a such_o a_o competent_a stipend_n as_o suffice_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o poverty_n not_o to_o feed_v luxury_n grandour_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o lamentable_a broil_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o nazianzen_n who_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o wish_v 28._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o primacy_n of_o place_n no_o prelacy_n no_o prerogative_n no_o superior_a or_o inferior_a degree_n of_o pastor_n the_o marrow_n of_o saravia_n answer_n 23._o to_o this_o most_o cogent_a place_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n themselves_o but_o with_o man_n and_o with_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v the_o church_n the_o common_a and_o blunt_a shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n whereby_o to_o palliate_v the_o unlawfullness_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o a_o real_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n of_o nazianzen_n plain_a word_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o secular_a rule_n the_o prime_a source_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o reign_v all_o along_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n where_o prelacy_n be_v of_o most_o account_n fill_v with_o the_o most_o idle_a naughty_a and_o profain_a clergyman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o least_o in_o the_o protestant_a world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v thing_n or_o office_n retain_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o what_o do_v primitive_o constitute_v they_o produce_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n to_o these_o design_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v alter_v into_o a_o secular_a grandour_n more_o by_o far_o resemble_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o meek_a and_o lowly_a jesus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v now_o the_o best_a of_o thing_n once_o degenerate_v become_v most_o noxious_a what_o can_v therefore_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v suit_v their_o government_n and_o policy_n change_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n for_o that_o of_o pomp_n and_o secularity_n grow_v entire_o carnal_a and_o so_o become_v the_o source_n of_o profanity_n in_o stead_n of_o holiness_n part_n ii_o wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v more_o particular_o consider_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n therefrom_o examine_v section_n i._n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o more_o think_v and_o ingenuous_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o rome_n advocat_n while_o they_o agent_n her_o cause_n from_o the_o true_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n after_o some_o few_o struggle_n sorry_a evasion_n and_o feeble_a resistance_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v back_o and_o in_o reality_n abandon_v their_o post_n but_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o use_v apocryphal_a write_n which_o they_o say_v be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o also_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n somewhat_o long_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o fate_n
fear_v he_o the_o more_o for_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o govern_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o etc._n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o and_o to_o who_o i_o write_v i_o be_o condemn_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n you_o sure_a you_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o condisciple_n of_o paul_n sanctify_v and_o make_v martyr_n worthy_a bless_a under_o who_o footstep_n let_v i_o be_v find_v when_o i_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n because_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v you_o in_o your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n the_o deacon_n sotion_n who_o let_v i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o etc._n study_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a deacon_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o service_n of_o christ._n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o remain_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n i_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregration_n i_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytry_n and_o the_o deacon_n somebody_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n foresee_v a_o division_n but_o he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n preach_v say_v without_o the_o bishop_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o salute_v in_o fullness_n and_o a_o apostolic_a character_n and_o again_o etc._n for_o when_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o man_n reverence_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v get_v a_o example_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o i_o in_o your_o bishop_n who_o very_a composition_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o mansuetude_n power_n who_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a wicked_a reverence_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o endammage_n you_o be_v but_o child_n and_o forgive_v i_o lest_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o you_o be_v strangle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o can_v be_v able_a to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o order_n of_o angel_n their_o constitution_n principality_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a and_o again_o etc._n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o remain_v unseparable_a from_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a order_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o presbytry_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o do_v never_o translate_v more_o of_o any_o author_n with_o less_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o gravel_a by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v bishop_n although_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o what_o the_o episcopal_v deduce_v from_o ignatius_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o passage_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n the_o hierarchy_n wound_a under_o the_o five_o rib._n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v as_o also_o no_o small_a part_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o be_v altogether_o insulfe_n putide_fw-la and_o more_o tasteless_a than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o ignatius_n a_o prime_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n that_o a_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o a_o furious_a zeal_n of_o enslave_v all_o christian_n under_o a_o illimited_a and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o churchman_n as_o so_o many_o romish_a holiness_n do_v entire_o possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o sometime_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o esteem_n christian_n shall_v pay_v to_o church-officer_n but_o withal_o use_v but_o rare_o to_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o with_o the_o brevity_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o watchman_n and_o labourer_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o best_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pretend_a ignatius_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o this_o humble_a and_o apostolic_a strain_n that_o none_o though_o they_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o that_o in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depress_v and_o subject_v of_o the_o laity_n out_o do_v he_o how_o secure_a shall_v basilides_n and_o martial_n two_o spanish_a lapse_v bishop_n have_v be_v have_v their_o flock_n believe_v this_o ignatian_a doctrine_n who_o have_v consult_v cyprian_a 68_o if_o they_o may_v not_o desert_v these_o and_o choose_v new_a bishop_n be_v by_o he_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o admonish_v to_o choose_v other_o pastor_n but_o have_v they_o believe_v this_o pretend_a ignatius_n it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o black_a impiety_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v on_o whatsoever_o account_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n inculcat_fw-la the_o diligent_a perusal_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o special_a duty_n that_o by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o injunction_n without_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v try_v but_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o this_o their_o ignatius_n have_v only_a man_n person_n in_o admiration_n perpetual_o deafen_a his_o hearer_n or_o at_o least_o weary_v his_o reader_n with_o injunction_n of_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o least_o examination_n a_o privilege_n that_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o never_o assume_v to_o themselves_o but_o still_o remit_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o this_o can_v but_o in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o all_o the_o judicious_a be_v a_o fault_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n i_o hope_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v give_v more_o charity_n to_o this_o choice_a martyr_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_a and_o fantastic_a and_o impious_a dote_a on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o unworthy_a work_n this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ignatius_n spend_v no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o epistle_n therefore_o although_o the_o assert_v of_o all_o therein_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o very_a passage_n they_o allege_v for_o its_o confirmation_n mortal_o wound_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o forger_n who_o taint_v with_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o age_n subsequent_a
to_o that_o of_o ignatius_n foist_v in_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o the_o illimited_a power_n of_o all_o churchman_n be_v depredicate_v and_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commend_v i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o sentiment_n by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o certain_o have_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o smyrnean_n magnesian_o or_o any_o other_o salute_v by_o ignatius_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n we_o find_v not_o a_o syllable_n certain_o have_v this_o servile_a obedience_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o all_o along_o through_o these_o other_o six_o epistle_n he_o make_v it_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v inform_v the_o roman_n thereof_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v allege_v to_o exime_fw-la the_o roman_n more_o than_o other_o church_n from_o pay_v such_o honour_n to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o repone_v that_o he_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v short_o to_o see_v that_o church_n and_o may_v on_o this_o account_n forbear_v see_v they_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v prove_v the_o whole_a epistle_n spurious_a or_o at_o least_o superfluous_a this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o churchman_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o six_o epistle_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v never_a to_o be_v forget_v but_o at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n to_o be_v inculcate_v §_o 3._o yet_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o these_o most_o dangerous_a injunction_n of_o his_o ignatius_n dr._n pearson_n say_v 220._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o ignatius_n know_v to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o such_o a_o adherence_n as_o these_o epistle_n every_o where_o command_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o as_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n witness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a augmentation_n and_o the_o most_o deadly_a humour_n in_o all_o the_o disease_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o roman_n with_o this_o remedy_n do_v he_o suspect_v their_o bishop_n as_o unsound_a or_o think_v he_o that_o every_o roman_a christian_n be_v above_o danger_n and_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o the_o scarce_a paralellable_n extol_v of_o churchman_n through_o all_o the_o former_a six_o epistle_n &_o the_o perpetual_a silence_n thereof_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o either_o they_o be_v write_v by_o different_a author_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v undergo_v no_o few_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v escape_v see_v i_o think_v they_o will_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o have_v in_o it_o such_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o by_o some_o chance_n or_o other_o be_v afterward_o obliterate_v §_o 4._o again_o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o that_o proud_a boast_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a muster-master_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o pearson_n tell_v we_o etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a though_o ignatius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v long_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n can_v write_v something_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o stiff_o deny_v in_o opposition_n to_o daille_n that_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o give_v to_o mortal_n and_o perhaps_o say_v pearson_n we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o ignatius_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n concern_v angel_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v but_o that_o he_o know_v they_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o ignatius_n discourse_n of_o his_o know_v not_o give_v to_o any_o mortal_a see_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o repone_v the_o word_n of_o elephas_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o sure_o not_o to_o paul_n see_v it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o either_o teach_v other_o or_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o ignatian_a or_o rather_o pseudo-ignatian_a mystery_n although_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v i_o believe_v incur_v little_a hazard_n thereby_o and_o if_o he_o know_v they_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o debate_v certain_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o author_n by_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a ground_n to_o apprehend_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a reach_n for_o remove_v a_o very_a few_o flower_n this_o so_o much_o celebrate_v garden_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o den_n of_o weed_n neither_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v where_o any_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o passage_n appear_v to_o have_v do_v boast_v of_o that_o wherein_o neither_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a christian_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v skilful_a for_o although_o '_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o dignity_n &_o distinction_n among_o angel_n yet_o who_o before_o the_o impostor_n that_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o areopagite_n adventure_v to_o profess_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o particular_n thereof_o but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o admire_v that_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n allege_v irenaeus_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convertible_a term_n with_o the_o politic_n or_o tactic_n of_o angel_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o understand_v the_o mystery_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v these_o magnify_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o without_o controversy_n be_v equaly_a great_a and_o profitable_a last_o as_o to_o chrysostome_n he_o cite_v no_o where_o wherefore_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o otherwise_o '_o tseem_v he_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n frequent_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o withal_o i_o observe_v that_o dr._n pearson_n still_o insinuate_v and_o intimate_v as_o if_o ignatius_n and_o other_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n other_o mysterious_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n different_a from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v which_o opinion_n be_v much_o fit_a for_o a_o jewish_a cabalist_n or_o romish_a traditionary_a than_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n §_o 4._o m._n du_n pin_n 42._o embrace_n and_o only_o contract_v pearson_n answer_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n office_n and_o station_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v affirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n all_o christian_n know_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o ignatius_n say_v nothing_o of_o angel_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o herein_o he_o palpable_o contradict_v himself_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v for_o 33._o to_o prove_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o areopagite_n name_n du_n pin_n give_v we_o this_o argument_n he_o viz._n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n distinguish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o observe_v their_o difference_n thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o be_v inform_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o in_o lib._n 2._o ch_n 55._o he_o oppose_v also_o dr._n pearson_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v deduce_v from_o this_o same_o irenaeus_n a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n §_o 5._o thus_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v secure_a of_o any_o other_o controversy_n concern_v this_o passage_n when_o i_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v dr._n wake_v 149._o the_o englisher_n of_o these_o epistle_n make_v ignatius_n together_o with_o his_o language_n change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o thus_o he_o english_v the_o now_o controvert_v word_n of_o ignatius_n for_o even_o i_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n yet_o be_o not_o therefore_o able_a to_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o several_a company_n of_o they_o under_o their_o respective_a prince_n the_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o learner_n but_o this_o version_n be_v by_o no_o
mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v for_o first_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n common_o say_v to_o be_v spurious_a use_v indeed_o to_o add_v to_o and_o dilate_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o interpreter_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n dubious_a herein_o but_o this_o old_a copy_n be_v positive_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n whereof_o ignatius_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n conclude_v all_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o or_o although_o i_o know_v so_o much_o and_o thus_o the_o old_a copy_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o interpreter_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a of_o vairlenius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n 1566_o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o another_o version_n or_o at_o least_o a_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a print_v among_o the_o orthodoxographa_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o basile_n 1569_o and_o by_o videlius_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o whosoever_o interpret_v or_o revise_v these_o epistle_n second_o the_o cantabrigian_a or_o vsserian_a copy_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o florentine_a original_a be_v no_o less_o positive_a for_o we_o against_o this_o new_a interpreter_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o be_o able_a to_o know_v heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n conclude_v with_o a_o praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la beside_o or_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o import_v that_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a measure_n he_o have_v receive_v yet_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o three_o all_o man_n in_o their_o dispute_n and_o other_o discourse_n about_o ignatius_n have_v thus_o understand_v the_o passage_n now_o under_o debate_n if_o the_o ascribe_v of_o such_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o genuine_a ignatius_n they_o dispute_v much_o but_o that_o the_o now_o dispute_v passage_n real_o ascribe_v and_o not_o deny_v to_o ignatius_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o except_o this_o interpreter_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o isaacus_n vossius_fw-la who_o otherways_o be_v a_o zealous_a patron_n of_o the_o florentine_a copy_n have_v in_o his_o note_n doubtless_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o common_a mistake_n and_o observe_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o cantabrigian_a and_o florentine_a edition_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la f._n 127._o always_o suppose_v the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o of_o these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n notwithstanding_o what_o dr._n pearson_n have_v say_v shroud_o suspect_v these_o epistle_n as_o forge_v and_o daille_n yea_o &_o even_o dr._n pearson_n his_o most_o learned_a and_o vigilant_a adversary_n always_o suppose_v as_o uncontrovertible_a the_o sense_n we_o now_o plead_v for_o four_o and_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v see_v otherways_o both_o sense_n and_o the_o self_n consistency_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v lose_v he_o have_v but_o just_a now_o arrogat_fw-la to_o himself_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o very_a declaration_n whereof_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o strangle_v the_o church_n of_o the_o trallesians_n and_o then_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_a it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n advance_v the_o passage_n now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o this_o clause_n concern_v his_o band_n be_v only_o introduce_v to_o show_v the_o consistency_n between_o outward_a trouble_n and_o spiritual_a furniture_n excellent_o therefore_o and_o most_o conform_v to_o the_o greek_a be_v it_o render_v in_o the_o cantabrigian_a copy_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o be_v this_o new_a version_n admit_v ignatius_n while_o he_o ascribe_v so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o himself_o and_o present_o afterward_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v heavenly_a thing_n shall_v in_o esteem_n of_o all_o disintere_v complete_a a_o contradiction_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o cantabrigian_a and_o our_o version_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o sense_n run_v native_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o roughness_n last_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o be_v to_o be_v render_v although_o '_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o foresee_v this_o passage_n if_o true_o translate_v will_v prove_v the_o dead_a flee_v and_o make_v the_o rest_n both_o ill_o savour_v and_o just_o suspect_v he_o wilful_o pervert_v it_o i_o shall_v rather_o charitable_o think_v that_o out_o of_o ignorance_n a_o far_o more_o pardonable_a weakness_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o error_n §_o 6._o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v i_o impeach_v not_o these_o epistle_n of_o their_o frequent_a mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n as_o if_o herein_o they_o savour_v a_o diocesan_n prelacy_n nay_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v from_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n be_v reciprocate_v and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o very_a place_n from_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o accuse_v these_o epistle_n be_v the_o author_n not_o to_o mention_v self_n contradiction_n his_o affect_a humility_n hateful_a deif_v of_o all_o churchman_n most_o unworthy_a and_o parasitick_a flatter_a of_o whosoever_o he_o salute_v and_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o a_o autocratorick_n power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o all_o churchman_n as_o to_o so_o many_o absolute_a and_o unerring_a deity_n and_o last_o his_o audacious_a boast_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n no_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v hitherto_o acquaint_v and_o these_o ground_n be_v there_o no_o other_o may_v suffice_v at_o least_o to_o evince_v the_o interpolation_n of_o the_o epistle_n §_o 7._o and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o genius_n of_o subsequent_a age_n the_o uncontrolled_a power_n and_o superlative_a veneration_n of_o churchman_n the_o special_a forerunner_n and_o introductive_a of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o superstition_n take_v special_a root_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n now_o as_o the_o church_n like_o a_o choice_a garden_n nourish_v many_o prime_a and_o useful_a plant_n she_o have_v also_o most_o pestilentious_a and_o noisome_a weed_n monster_n which_o you_o can_v scarce_o name_v and_o not_o the_o transport_v with_o indignation_n these_o the_o better_a to_o promote_v such_o impiety_n father_v the_o brat_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n on_o some_o choice_a dr_n by_o who_o warmth_n they_o may_v be_v cherish_v and_o support_v such_o man_n not_o only_o forge_v or_o at_o best_o pollute_v these_o epistle_n but_o also_o attribute_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n to_o ignatius_n some_o whereof_o be_v mention_v by_o daille_n and_o dr._n pearson_n and_o other_o omit_v by_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o socrates_n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o antiphones_n be_v report_v to_o have_v come_v from_o ignatius_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o queers_n of_o angel_n that_o use_v to_o descend_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n add_v to_o all_o which_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o plea_n the_o incredibleness_n of_o ignatius_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v say_v after_o his_o condemnation_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o trajan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o these_o epistle_n lean_v still_o insinuate_v and_o presuppose_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v trajan_n be_v at_o pain_n to_o have_v send_v he_o guard_v thither_o certain_o not_o for_o a_o entertainment_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pretend_a act_n of_o ignatius_n affirm_v they_o have_v store_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o size_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o spectacle_n of_o who_o suffering_n they_o may_v daily_o be_v cloy_v neither_o as_o some_o answer_n because_o he_o be_v a_o famous_a christian_a and_o bishop_n at_o who_o death_n the_o roman_a christian_n may_v be_v terrify_v see_v the_o emperor_n may_v conclude_v from_o ignatius_n his_o great_a resolution_n and_o boldness_n which_o himself_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o will_v much_o animat_fw-la they_o but_o
the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o these_o time_n free_v we_o from_o further_a debate_n herein_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o roman_n bring_v christian_n from_o asia_n or_o such_o remote_a place_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o rome_n but_o still_o to_o the_o near_a seat_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o polycarp_n and_o other_o most_o famous_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o true_o say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 298._o the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v ignatius_n of_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v when_o the_o proconsul_n and_o the_o praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la do_v every_o where_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n execute_v their_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o christian_n at_o their_o own_o tribunal_n without_o send_v they_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v martyr_v there_o and_o how_o come_v ignatius_n to_o make_v so_o many_o and_o such_o strange_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o story_n if_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v his_o guard_n be_v so_o cruel_a to_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v they_o be_v now_o all_o these_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n as_o to_o person_n then_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o sufficient_a record_n make_v at_o those_o time_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a how_o incompetent_a a_o judge_n antiquity_n be_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o apostolical_a time_n and_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v juda_v if_o d._n m._n 160._o have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n bring_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o be_v not_o already_o sufficient_o answer_v section_n iii_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o trne_n ignatius_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n or_o escape_n in_o doctrine_n or_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o declension_n in_o his_o time_n my_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o antiquity_n even_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n and_o mistake_v and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o church_n not_o only_a might_n but_o actual_o be_v itch_a after_o several_a novelty_n which_o assertion_n if_o once_o demonstrate_v render_v ignatius_n of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n to_o our_o antagonist_n their_o inference_n be_v that_o if_o ignatius_n speak_v positive_o in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o live_v in_o a_o close_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n establish_v such_o a_o government_n which_o consequence_n like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n resolve_v anon_o into_o smoke_n our_o assertion_n be_v prove_v which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o change_v their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n when_o to_o their_o inexpressible_a sorrow_n they_o behold_v not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o some_o church_n they_o themselves_o have_v either_o plant_v or_o water_v in_o stead_n of_o grape_n to_o bring_v forth_o will_v grape_n and_o in_o place_n of_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v nest_n and_o cage_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a error_n other_o church_n there_o be_v that_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o raise_v thereupon_o a_o structure_n of_o the_o stubble_n and_o hay_n of_o either_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n in_o one_o of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v have_v well_o nigh_o make_v up_o a_o edifice_n of_o most_o hetrogeneous_a material_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o correct_v they_o in_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o superstition_n concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a observation_n of_o time_n that_o want_v all_o divine_a sanction_n §_o 2._o but_o these_o infallible_a guide_n be_v at_o length_n possess_v of_o their_o master_n joy_n affair_n grow_v yet_o worse_a for_o then_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o more_o security_n sow_v his_o tare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v just_o brand_v for_o arch-heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o even_o those_o who_o persist_v orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v draw_v into_o neither_o few_o nor_o inconsiderable_a mistake_v §_o 3._o i_o be_o sure_a papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v a_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n little_a inferior_a to_o ignatius_n it_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o who_o either_o greedy_o embrace_v or_o first_o of_o all_o hatch_v the_o gross_a fancy_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o corporal_a kingdom_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n moreover_o say_v eusebius_n etc._n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o same_o writer_n allege_v something_o as_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n viz._n some_o strange_a parable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o other_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n bodily_a but_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v through_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o have_v take_v what_o be_v speak_v mysterious_o in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n from_o its_o true_a meaning_n for_o he_o be_v os_fw-la a_o very_a weak_a judgement_n as_o his_o write_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o they_o look_v only_o to_o his_o antiquity_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o whosoever_o else_o favour_v his_o opinion_n we_o see_v here_o a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a antiquity_n and_o repute_n draw_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o a_o doctrine_n destitute_a of_o all_o countenance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o another_o conceit_n no_o less_o ancient_n but_o more_o wild_a be_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n their_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v hug_v by_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o yea_o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o ignatius_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o transgress_v their_o order_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o woman_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a state_n and_o beget_v child_n who_o be_v now_o call_v devil_n he_o be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o by_o irenaeus_n &_o athenagoras_n the_o most_o famous_a writer_n of_o their_o age_n as_o also_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o succeed_a century_n irenaeus_n also_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o beatific_a vision_n be_v not_o enjoy_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o beyond_o peradventure_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o have_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o fellow_n and_o follower_n in_o these_o opinion_n §_o 5._o and_o see_v both_o such_o pillar_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o lean_v on_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swerve_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n or_o opinion_n they_o be_v no_o less_o capable_a of_o stray_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o security_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v the_o close_o vicinity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o evident_a lapse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n with_o water_n a_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n drunken_a by_o communicant_n and_o yet_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n inform_v we_o that_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n with_o water_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n §_o 6._o another_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o early_a declension_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n viz._n the_o external_a rite_n and_o ecclesiastic_a ceremony_n be_v their_o observation_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o the_o controversy_n first_o arise_v between_o polycarp_n etc._n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o anicetus_n and_o the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o other_o polycarp_n allege_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o disciple_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o anicetus_n and_o the_o roman_n pretend_v the_o
and_o the_o chair_n yet_o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o the_o latter_a bishop_n in_o neither_o etc._n etc._n and_o lightfoot_n 787._o a_o renown_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 745._o can_v not_o ordain_v as_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n dr._n barrow_n who_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n tillotson_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a apostle_n also_o say_v he_o 78._o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v on_o occasion_n appeal_v and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow_n labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostle-ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v glad_a most_o false_o to_o brand_v these_o famous_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n of_o socinianism_n provide_v they_o can_v thereby_o bespatter_v and_o make_v odious_a the_o presbyterian_o judge_v also_o of_o d._n m_n query_n 158._o whether_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o to_o it_o be_v permanent_a necessary_a and_o essential_a branch_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n perpetual_a and_o successive_a and_o by_o they_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbytsrs_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o query_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i_o know_v none_o such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o these_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n their_o half_a minister_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o according_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n in_o his_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o be_v chimera_n but_o to_o college_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o presbyter_n both_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n &_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o query_n seek_v suppose_v which_o all_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v reciprocate_v with_o congregation_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o where_o he_o be_v and_o have_v real_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n judge_n last_o of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n 14._o and_o our_o hierarchick_n for_o prelacy_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v general_o reckon_v by_o protestant_n among_o rome_n dotage_n and_o as_o such_o refuted_a in_o their_o popish_a controversy_n and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o junius_n 1209._o and_o willet_n 236._o who_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n not_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o now_o to_o go_v on_o with_o d._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n all_o their_o cavil_v to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n hierarchick_a bishop_n be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o late_a popish_a dream_n for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o so_o call_v they_o or_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o willet_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a timothy_n have_v the_o place_n and_o call_v of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v pastor_n be_v diverse_a this_o answer_n which_o so_o approve_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o papist_n d._n m._n 111._o call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o disingenuous_a tergiversation_n and_o slide_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o opponent_n or_o probant_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o defendant_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a scripture-argument_n whereby_o to_o establish_v his_o hierarchy_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o capacity_n than_o that_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n his_o argument_n go_v to_o wrack_n as_o do_v also_o his_o perversion_n of_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o insinuat_v that_o from_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o name_n than_o daniel_n say_v ch._n 8._o 27._o that_o he_o do_v the_o king_n work_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o king_n but_o have_v he_o ever_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n he_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o adapt_n this_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o name_n and_o character_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v 112._o that_o any_o who_o now_o convert_v jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o insinuat_v that_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o except_o a_o few_o novelist_n wed_v to_o their_o fancy_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o men._n §_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n by_o which_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinar_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n be_v most_o ambulatory_a go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v by_o sedulius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o other_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o more_o full_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n who_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n divers_a remain_v who_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a disciple_n of_o so_o great_a man_n build_v up_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v found_v promove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o mind_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v inflam_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n fulfil_n our_o saviour_n command_n and_o divide_v their_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o leave_v their_o country_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o most_o diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v their_o hearer_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o pastor_n the_o care_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n be_v content_a therewith_o and_o accompany_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hasten_v to_o other_o country_n for_o even_o to_o that_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o these_o man_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n
four_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o prove_v a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o first_o let_v any-one_a judge_n that_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v metropoles_fw-la especial_o after_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a impire_n by_o constantine_n yea_o carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-la paulo_n who_o be_v most_o versant_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o with_o he_o dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o century_n philippi_n be_v no_o metropolis_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o overthrow_v a_o fancy_n so_o wild_a and_o gross_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n say_v dr._n burnet_n 308._o the_o church_n be_v frame_v in_o another_o mould_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v according_a to_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n associate_n in_o synod_n with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o division_n or_o province_n who_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o hence_o spring_v provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishopric_n you_o see_v how_o the_o chief_a of_o prelatist_n disow_v and_o disclaim_v this_o metropolitan_a fiction_n but_o none_o more_o full_o than_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v all_o their_o pretence_n prevent_v whatsoever_o dr._n maurice_n advance_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o mr._n clerkson_n who_o have_v also_o sufficient_o do_v it_o and_o final_o more_o particular_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretext_n for_o philippi_n metropolitanship_n either_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n during_o the_o first_o century_n or_o apostolic_a age_n judge_v therefore_o of_o dr._n maurice_n his_o candour_n which_o mind_v i_o of_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o legerdemain_n to_o evite_v the_o force_n of_o philippian_n 1._o 1._o for_o if_o say_v he_o 27._o in_o mr._n clerkson_n '_o s_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n mention_v philip._n 1._o 1._o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n than_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v since_o many_o presbyter_n be_v by_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o then_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n his_o opinion_n be_v as_o singular_a as_o that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n 30._o or_o be_v these_o bishop_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o presbyter_n only_o if_o he_o thus_o contend_v he_o will_v abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n sound_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n where_o he_o slee_o suppose_v as_o grant_v that_o bishop_n in_o philip._n 1._o 1._o must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o equipp_v his_o horn_a argument_n no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o he_o have_v profess_o decline_v all_o dispute_n till_o once_o his_o adversary_n have_v out_o of_o kindness_n yield_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o these_o at_o philippi_n be_v not_o scriptural_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v presbyter_n now_o that_o he_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o dispute_n nor_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o his_o slippery_a deal_n make_v it_o but_o too_o too_o apparent_a his_o simple_a intimation_n that_o these_o be_v only_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n i_o pass_v have_v already_o blow_v off_o all_o their_o noticeable_a depravation_n of_o philip._n 1._o 1._o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o and_o observe_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o romanist_n insinuat_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n until_o we_o have_v their_o church_n commentary_n his_o ambiguous_a and_o unhandsome_a conduct_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a in_o these_o his_o phrase_n common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o for_o either_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o after_o time_n understand_v by_o this_o name_n only_a diocesan_n and_o so_o touch_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o insinuat_v the_o church_n receive_v sense_n of_o this_o text_n nor_o what_o notion_n she_o have_v of_o scriptural-bishop_n or_o his_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o when_o she_o speak_v of_o apostolic_a and_o scriptural_a bishop_n she_o then_o still_o mean_v diocesan_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o then_o i_o inquire_v what_o church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n sure_o neither_o primitive_a nor_o reform_v church_n i_o except_v not_o that_o of_o england_n who_o great_a light_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v disclaim_v all_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o identify_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o many_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v so_o much_o there_o be_v catholic_n say_v the_o jesuit_n justinianus_n catholici_fw-la who_o have_v stick_v in_o the_o mud_n of_o aërianism_n the_o church_n than_o he_o mean_v must_v be_v only_o a_o few_o factious_a novelist_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o christian_n dare_v to_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n their_o private_a and_o wild_a fancy_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o few_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n of_o deny_v the_o scripture-identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o for_o beside_o these_o scripture_n now_o adduce_v let_v they_o but_o look_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o transition_n from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o intermediant_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o office_n bellarmine_n 15._o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a instruction_n to_o the_o clergy_n &_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n all_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v comprehend_v but_o see_v they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o office_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v requisite_a they_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o huddle_v up_o in_o a_o general_n see_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o more_o particular_a distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n assign_v but_o bellarmine_n main_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o all_o such_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o common_a to_o both_o order_n which_o answer_v all_o the_o hierarchick_n and_o more_o particular_o d._n m._n borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o answer_v and_o argue_v with_o junius_n against_o bellarmine_n 1211._o that_o see_v the_o name_n be_v then_o common_a and_o a_o real_a community_n of_o name_n import_v a_o community_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o these_o name_n be_v signify_v it_o necessary_o then_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o name_n be_v then_o common_a so_o be_v the_o office_n design_v by_o these_o name_n but_o to_o see_v the_o reform_a conquer_a and_o the_o jesuit_n foil_v some_o be_v much_o pain_v and_o in_o special_a d._n m._n who_o spend_v about_o 17_o page_n seq_fw-fr for_o the_o support_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n the_o substance_n whereof_o and_o of_o his_o first_o three_o query_n 158._o be_v that_o still_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v name_v by_o the_o same_o appellative_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v name_v by_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v promiscuous_o apply_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o mark_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o subordinat_fw-la
go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o james_n himself_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v salmasius_n that_o james_n reside_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o of_o their_o hierarchick_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n seq_fw-fr and_o yet_o d._n m._n 138._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n as_o the_o concession_n of_o salmasius_n that_o we_o have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o hierome_n understand_v james_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o junius_n and_o salmasius_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o apparent_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a extraordinary_a church-officer_n in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o how_o positive_a hierome_n be_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereto_o that_o hierome_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preamble_n to_o dexter_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o much_o of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o his_o account_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o gischalis_n and_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n stead_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n when_o gischalis_n be_v take_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a hierome_n a_o man_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o fable_a who_o hierome_n transcribe_v suppose_v these_o war_n to_o have_v be_v commense_v and_o gischalis_n take_v can_v never_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v light_v on_o no_o better_a transcribe_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v '_o they_o which_o remove_v though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v d._n m_n objection_n from_o hierome_n mention_v of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereon_o d._n m._n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n insist_o he_o follow_v also_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o hierome_n make_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o junius_n reply_v that_o hierome_n deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v also_o object_v by_o dr._n pearson_n 192._o that_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o order_n and_o see_v this_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o hierome_n produce_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o self-repugnancy_n be_v most_o plausible_a take_v it_o at_o full_a length_n if_o a_o man_n say_v hierome_n heliodorum_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o add_v what_o follow_v a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v express_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o there_o follow_v concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n use_v no_o less_o diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n say_v likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o more_o than_o a_o child_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o write_v clear_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o pretend_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o tripartition_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a word_n they_o will_v now_o detort_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o though_o hierome_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n mention_n a_o three_o degree_n he_o notwithstanding_o take_v both_o paul_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n hierome_n make_v all_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o supporter_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n hence_o they_o be_v baffle_v with_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hierome_n they_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v §_o 7._o but_o i_o return_v to_o hierome_n philippi_n continue_v he_o be_v a_o single_a town_n of_o macedonia_n and_o true_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v call_v be_v they_o as_o more_o bishop_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o concern_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o these_o word_n say_v petavius_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o hierome_n believe_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v he_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n when_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o if_o jerome_n whole_a discourse_n scope_n and_o conclusion_n be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o the_o jesuit_n impudent_o father_n on_o he_o who_o in_o the_o word_n petavius_n abuse_v only_o meet_v with_o some_o wrangler_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o term_v they_o who_o to_o elude_v the_o proof_n jerome_n bring_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o philippian_n 1._o &_o 1._o absurd_o contend_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n distinguish_v d_o from_o and_o superior_a to_o other_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a continous_a jerome_n to_o some_o except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o observe_v this_o diligent_o how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v but_o one_o city_n afterward_o name_v they_o bishop_n if_o any_o receive_v the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o also_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o a_o plurality_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v your_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v and_o peter_n who_o receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a we_o have_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n hierome_n then_o never_o as_o petavius_n and_o his_o follower_n impudent_o pretend_v think_v that_o there_o have_v happen_v no_o alteration_n or_o that_o bishop_n bear_v great_a bulk_n in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o whole_a care_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o wherefore_o as_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o perfect_a so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o israelite_n choose_v other_o seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o hierome_n here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a to_o fish_n and_o search_v for_o self-contradiction_n in_o any_o author_n when_o with_o ease_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v otherways_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o hierome_n be_v argue_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o moses_n his_o practice_n who_o though_o he_o have_v sole_a authority_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o share_v it_o with_o other_o to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o only_a church_n custom_n not_o christ_n appointment_n have_v raise_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v on_o equal_a ground_n infer_v from_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o
chief_o the_o jesuit_n and_o last_o in_o the_o rear_n come_v d._n m._n conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n but_o junius_n 1213._o answer_v that_o their_o conclusion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o particular_a between_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a officer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o under_o the_o new_a but_o in_o common_a show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o the_o church-officer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o christian_a church_n moreover_o continues_z junius_z though_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v particular_a yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v see_v hierome_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n polity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o question_n now_o be_v about_o hierome_n sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o this_o in_o hierome_n mind_n be_v not_o hierarchick_a but_o a_o mere_a parity_n of_o pastor_n junius_n already_o evince_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n at_o more_o length_n overthrow_v this_o their_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n and_o demonstrat_n that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o hierome_n only_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n of_o some_o antiquity_n be_v mean_v &_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o presbyter_n above_o a_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o identity_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o so_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o plain_a meaning_n continue_v dr._n stillingfleet_n then_o of_o jerome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n answer_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v viz._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o between_o the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o unhappy_o those_o argument_n succeed_v which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n to_o endeavour_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parallel_n superiority_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o analogy_n to_o the_o temple_n other_o passage_n of_o jerome_n they_o also_o study_v to_o abuse_v but_o these_o now_o handle_v be_v the_o most_o specious_a but_o of_o such_o allegatâ—ons_n out_o of_o jerome_n hear_v the_o same_o dr._n seq_fw-fr and_o among_o all_o these_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n out_o of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v some_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o his_o other_o write_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v from_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a passage_n or_o from_o design_v and_o set_v discourse_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o picture_n may_v be_v best_a take_v when_o in_o haste_n of_o other_o business_n he_o pass_v by_o we_o give_v only_o a_o glance_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o when_o he_o purposely_o and_o design_o sit_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v he_o add_v that_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o express_o declare_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n transcribe_v often_o out_o of_o other_o without_o set_v down_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o most_o dishonest_a therefore_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o loyolites_n and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o prelatist_n their_o associate_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o above_o all_o man_n that_o of_o d._n m._n who_o beside_o all_o this_o his_o foul_a deal_n follow_v bayly_n the_o jesuite_n have_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o lay_v before_o his_o reader_n in_o â—nglish_fw-fr so_o much_o as_o one_o scrape_v or_o particle_n of_o what_o the_o reform_a bring_v from_o jerome_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o hierarchick_a advocat_n which_o in_o d._n m._n be_v the_o most_o certain_a product_n of_o both_o extreme_a disingenuity_n &_o diffidence_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v both_o their_o credit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o shall_v reckon_v most_o estimable_a to_o such_o dream_n as_o even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n either_o act_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o compel_v by_o its_o power_n have_v condemn_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o bishop_n jewel_n dr._n morton_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n renounce_v and_o explode_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n and_o dr._n forbes_n 130._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n yield_v that_o hierome_n be_v all_o one_o with_o aërius_n in_o this_o that_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o at_o all_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o medina_n some_o whereof_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n how_o then_o be_v all_o these_o doctor_n sit_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n shall_v they_o chastise_v and_o brand_v these_o most_o partial_a and_o disingenuous_a dealer_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o other_o hierarchick_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o sometime_o discover_v both_o their_o disingenuity_n and_o true_a sentiment_n so_o palpable_o as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n dr._n pearson_n though_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o censeatur_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o hierome_n have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytry_n and_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o make_v it_o well_o nigh_o equal_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o hierome_n be_v self_n repugnant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o petavius_n though_o the_o most_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n of_o all_o the_o society_n grant_v etc._n that_o hierome_n make_v presbyter_n well_o nigh_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o say_v the_o jesuit_n or_o entire_o their_o equal_v being_n inferior_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o tribuit_fw-la that_o according_a to_o hierome_n mind_n mere_a custom_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v appointment_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n any_o power_n they_o have_v either_o in_o rule_v the_o church_n or_o external_a government_n and_o be_v thing_n bring_v to_o this_o pass_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sorry_a remainder_n petavius_n make_v
hierome_n leave_v they_o as_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o support_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o these_o add_v the_o jesuit_n celâ—otius_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o meander_n and_o serpentine_a wind_n to_o elude_v and_o deprave_v these_o clear_a testimony_n of_o hierome_n at_o length_n see_v all_o will_v not_o do_v reject_v they_o all_o as_o the_o forgery_n of_o unlucky_a aërian_a hand_n never_o write_v by_o hierome_n for_o which_o cellotius_n be_v chastise_v even_o by_o petavius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o loyolites_n themselves_o into_o such_o discord_n confusion_n and_o torment_n do_v man_n usual_o throw_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o so_o clear_a and_o irradiant_a verity_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n have_v be_v exceed_v great_a and_o above_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o special_a divine_a providence_n that_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n he_o most_o clear_o deliver_v may_v remain_v as_o a_o unsuspected_a and_o a_o uncontroverted_a witness_n against_o some_o of_o latter_a age_n pretend_o catholic_n but_o real_o sectarian_n novelist_n among_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n two_o piece_n be_v more_o especial_o notticeable_a viz._n his_o most_o clear_a assert_v and_o acurat_n distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a above_o all_o who_o handle_v or_o write_v of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n and_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n his_o antiprelatick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n these_o not_o only_a hieronymian_n but_o also_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v with_o equal_a fierceness_n impugned_a by_o the_o romanist_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n if_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o whit_n more_o solid_a than_o these_o which_o be_v advance_v against_o the_o former_a viz._n hierome_n judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v collect_v and_o learn'd_o refute_v by_o dr._n cousin_n seq_fw-fr and_o indeed_o these_o sophister_n endeavour_v to_o subvert_v these_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o hierome_n dash_v only_o on_o a_o adamantine_a rock_n for_o as_o never_o any_o article_n be_v better_o found_v so_o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o practical_a aberration_n therefrom_o be_v fall_v into_o none_o be_v more_o universal_o embrace_v receive_v and_o hand_v down_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a concern_n this_o hieronymian_a doctrine_n all_o follow_a church_n writer_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o bulk_n of_o subsequent_a commentator_n writer_n of_o office_n and_o of_o other_o treatise_n as_o 3._o salvianus_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n 12._o amalarius_n 80._o rabanus_n maurus_n 6._o yea_o and_o entire_a council_n as_o that_o 2_o of_o sevil_n 7._o which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a difference_n and_o superiority_n only_o to_o church-canon_n and_o late_a constitution_n and_o after_o they_o gratian_n 60._o and_o lombard_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o his_o expositor_n among_o who_o be_v aestius_n locum_fw-la who_o very_o fair_o quite_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o hierome_n doctrine_n force_v from_o this_o great_a prelatist_n and_o school-man_n yet_o add_v aestius_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v another_o way_n to_o which_o word_n dr._n stillingfleet_n occurr_v ingenuous_o say_v say_v he_o 294._o however_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v be_v prove_v when_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o recount_v and_o transcribe_v of_o such_o confession_n or_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v and_o now_o have_v rescue_v the_o principal_a scripture_n our_o antagonist_n detort_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o vindicate_v some_o place_n common_o adduce_v for_o the_o identity_n thereof_o as_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o most_o celebrate_a of_o the_o ancient_n do_v no_o otherway_n understand_v these_o scripture_n nor_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o prelacy_n from_o divine_a institution_n i_o may_v with_o confidence_n conclude_v that_o ignatius_n have_v none_o before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n so_o passionate_o favour_v section_n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n contemporary_n disprove_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n viz._n that_o he_o cashier_v a_o diocesan_n prelacy_n have_v view_v the_o apostolic_a write_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o most_o ancient_a commentator_n and_o primitive_a doctor_n and_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a ancestor_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n let_v we_o next_o look_v unto_o what_o remain_v of_o his_o contemporary_n or_o these_o who_o live_v near_o ignatius_n time_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n to_o deduce_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o first_o its_o observable_a that_o these_o writer_n such_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v undoubted_o spurious_a polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n hermas_n or_o pastor_n justine_n martyr_n though_o they_o as_o occasion_n offer_v frequent_o mention_v pastor_n doctor_n bishop_n presbyter_n indifferent_o take_v all_o of_o they_o for_o on_o and_o the_o same_o office_n yet_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelat_n or_o one_o set_v over_o other_o pastor_n or_o over_o these_o that_o have_v power_n of_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o all_o their_o write_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o argument_n against_o a_o diocesan_n prelat_n though_o negative_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o author_n their_o close_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n they_o have_v to_o have_v mention_v he_o have_v he_o be_v then_o existent_a their_o more_o than_o a_o pythagorick_a silence_n concern_v he_o yea_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o negative_a argumentation_n eusebius_n use_v while_o he_o disprove_v and_o explode_v some_o write_n forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n andrew_n and_o other_o apostle_n 25._o because_o say_v he_o no_o ancient_n ecclesiastic_a writer_n mention_v these_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v moreover_o that_o they_o positive_o disclaim_v diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v their_o former_a carriage_n in_o these_o word_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v your_o elder_n due_a honour_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o young_a with_o moderation_n to_o seek_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a 4._o and_o again_o 98._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o these_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a ordinance_n for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v appoint_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faith_n and_o 102._o our_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v contention_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o ordain_v the_o foresaid_a officer_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o describe_v the_o particular_a service_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o execute_v their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o by_o other_o famous_a man_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o blameless_o serve_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n with_o humility_n and_o quietness_n &_o without_o baseness_n and_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v be_v just_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n for_o we_o commit_v no_o light_a sin_n if_o we_o cast_v out_o these_o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o holy_o and_o blameless_o perform_v it_o bless_a be_v these_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o have_v perfect_v their_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o who_o have_v obtain_v
see_v as_o blondel_n at_o large_a show_n the_o phrase_n native_o yeald_v only_o this_o sense_n viz._n polycarp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o colleague_n and_o thus_o d._n m._n may_v as_o well_o infer_v peter_n superiority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o act_n 2._o 37._o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o blondel_n demonstrat_n how_o on_o diverse_a account_n polycarp_n without_o any_o eminency_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v particular_o nominate_v rather_o than_o other_o as_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o year_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o herein_o but_o refer_v to_o blondel_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v this_o their_o pitiful_a coujecture_n d._n m._n adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o nothing_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o field_n so_o blunt_v a_o weapon_n i_o pass_v also_o d._n m.'s_n two_o argument_n for_o polycarp'_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o smyrna_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n mention_v by_o polycarp_n have_v overthrow_v both_o of_o they_o already_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermas_n who_o 2._o thus_o speak_v thou_o shall_v write_v two_o book_n thou_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o clement_n and_o one_o to_o graptes_n and_o clement_n shall_v send_v it_o to_o foreign_a city_n for_o to_o he_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o graptes_n shall_v admonish_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n but_o thou_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o or_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o city_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n call_v doubtless_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o author_n bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n yet_o d._n m._n pretend_v to_o find_v here_o a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o seq_n the_o send_v of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o foreign_a city_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n of_o hermas_n that_o clement_n have_v any_o power_n over_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v that_o book_n or_o epistle_n as_o for_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insinuate_v here_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v from_o this_o very_a place_n most_o evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o col._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o laodicean_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o send_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o apostle_n letter_n second_o d._n m._n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o foreign_a city_n erect_v a_o pope_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o he_o come_v not_o in_o so_o early_o for_o see_v there_o be_v undoubted_o one_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o every_o particular_a city_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n this_o place_n of_o hermas_n if_o it_o bear_v d._n m_n inference_n and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o clement_n over_o foreign_a city_n insinuat_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n above_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o pope_n over_o other_o church_n a_o falsehood_n most_o unanimous_o explode_v by_o cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n m._n seek_v also_o for_o his_o prelacy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hermas_n viz._n 12._o the_o earthly_a spirit_n exalt_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o seat_n 8._o some_o contend_v for_o principality_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o if_o hermas_n have_v say_v that_o some_o contend_v to_o get_v a_o empire_n and_o popedom_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v d._n m._n hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o then_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a have_v christ_n before_o that_o time_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o no_o logic_n therefore_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v for_o hermas_n his_o word_n that_o a_o chief_a seat_n or_o principality_n for_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o hermas_n be_v then_o either_o exercise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a again_o though_o both_o have_v be_v then_o in_o custom_n no_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v see_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o synod_n and_o other_o precedent_n of_o assembly_n who_o have_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o again_o 3_o the_o polish_a and_o white_a stone_n say_v hermas_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teach_v and_o serve_v and_o 9_o such_o be_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o who_o have_v the_o charâ—e_n of_o the_o service_n §_o 7._o in_o both_o place_n say_v blondel_n he_o make_v only_o two_o degree_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o bishop_n be_v place_v above_o the_o whole_a clergy_n this_o repon_n d._n m._n be_v tergiversation_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n in_o blondel_n since_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o blondel_n commentary_n be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n for_o doctor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o character_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v by_o their_o respective_a bishop_n in_o teach_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o natural_a position_n of_o these_o word_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n which_o answer_n d._n m._n have_v learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o late_a bishop_n during_o who_o epocha_n the_o buffund_a may_v have_v hide_v himself_o well_o nigh_o the_o whole_a year_n from_o the_o bishop_n fury_n in_o the_o bishop_n pulpit_n see_v he_o scarce_o ever_o come_v thither_o to_o play_v the_o doctor_n or_o aught_o else_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_a primitive_a bishop_n they_o perpetual_o preach_v or_o teach_v say_v le_fw-fr moyn_v 34._o moreover_o the_o father_n general_o take_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n sedulius_n and_o after_o they_o aquinas_n haymo_n benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n with_o other_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n augustine_n and_o anselm_n 11._o and_o the_o pretend_a clemens_n romanus_n cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o able_a of_o our_o episcopal_o as_o field_n hammond_n and_o heylen_n 39_o so_o true_o do_v blondel_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v universal_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v ever_o the_o presbyter_n either_o in_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o ancient_n called_z doctor_z in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n who_o teach_v not_o of_o who_o existence_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v we_o have_v most_o sufficient_a assurance_n but_o d._n m._n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n like_o the_o droll_fw-fr who_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o clerk_n and_o see_v with_o hermas_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la church_n governor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o his_o presbyter_n be_v express_o term_v church-governor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctor_n be_v pure_o exegetick_a or_o explicative_a of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n evident_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 8._o i_o now_o
the_o very_a same_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n bishop_n rather_o than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v pray_v the_o letter_n itself_o apud_fw-la flau._n vopis_n in_o saturnino_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v divers_a succeed_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o justine_n mind_n and_o stranger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ignore_v all_o discrimination_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o with_o one_o chamier_n irenaeum_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v against_o their_o successor_n and_o defender_n under_o whatever_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o reckon_v pope_n high-priest_n universal_a bishop_n be_v only_a presbyter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o distinguish_v and_o far_o less_o separate_v from_o bishop_n from_o what_o be_v say_v appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o d._n m_n popish_a query_n 159._o whether_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v and_o whether_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o more_o universal_a unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n than_o many_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v what_o these_o his_o other_o tradition_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n certain_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a these_o they_o assert_v think_v lean_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n metrapolitan_o and_o arch-prelat_n and_o other_o such_o effect_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v church_n be_v better_o found_v than_o these_o most_o scriptural_a catholic_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n section_n x._o other_o observation_n and_o argument_n eversive_a of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o will_v describe_v or_o whereon_o they_o can_v found_v their_o romish_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o their_o hierarchick_a diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o augustine_n etc._n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v not_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o it_o import_v only_a watchfulness_n labour_n and_o care_n as_o its_o most_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o this_o account_n only_o the_o king_n get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o hesychius_n vocem_fw-la as_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o homer_n â—_o and_o hesychius_n give_v it_o no_o less_o to_o every_o watchman_n thus_o the_o word_n bishop_n denote_v a_o vigilant_a watchman_n in_o suidas_n vocem_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o observe_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o subject_a city_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n understand_v to_o denote_v only_a care_n and_o labour_n by_o jullius_fw-la pollux_n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o take_v for_o a_o function_n or_o office_n native_o import_v rule_n and_o honour_n vocem_fw-la a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o saravia_n 9_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n from_o their_o watchful_a care_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o name_n presbyter_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 286._o as_o the_o hebrew_n zaken_n though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n both_o of_o judge_v and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchick_n therefore_o shall_v act_v much_o more_o rational_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n to_o their_o diocesan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o inferior_a curate_n who_o usual_o do_v most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o we_o just_a now_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o author_n that_o during_o sound_a antiquity_n before_o man_n equal_o abuse_v name_n and_o thing_n a_o bishop_n can_v never_o be_v either_o one_fw-mi order_n or_o degree_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o a_o prsbyter_n but_o from_o name_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o different_a from_o the_o present_a diocesan_n that_o the_o very_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2_o 4._o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n find_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o assiduous_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v even_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o otherways_o be_v a_o work_n both_o lawful_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o timothy_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n be_v one_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o a_o vast_a diocese_n it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o here_o multiply_v text_n read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o main_a duty_n and_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ._n look_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o hierarchick_a lord-bishop_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a work_n and_o exercise_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n how_o be_v they_o common_o gaze_v on_o and_o depredicate_v as_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a condescension_n superlative_o stupe_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n far_o below_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o unusual_a to_o the_o order_n be_v they_o not_o then_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o apostolic_a and_o scripturall_a bishop_n this_o apostolic_a example_n the_o conscientious_a primitive_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n closs_o follow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o any_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o entrust_v with_o a_o flock_n may_v on_o whatsoever_o pretext_n neglect_v to_o exercise_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o they_o judge_v his_o constant_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v introduce_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o weekly_a and_o sometime_o the_o daily_a homily_n and_o lecture_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v already_o
contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o act_v suitable_o to_o his_o purpose_n see_v the_o enslave_v the_o lesser_a and_o country_n church_n to_o the_o domination_n of_o these_o of_o the_o great_a city_n make_v fair_a way_n for_o subject_v all_o to_o rome_n which_o on_o many_o account_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o hereby_o gratify_v and_o much_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o great_a city_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o domination_n and_o according_o they_o even_o at_o these_o time_n be_v give_v he_o their_o mutual_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o the_o papal_a throne_n yea_o before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n this_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o think_v it_o too_o vile_a and_o base_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o a_o great_a city_n decree_v also_o etc._n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n think_v he_o be_v injure_v in_o any_o cause_n by_o his_o comprovincial_o and_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o either_o these_o who_o examine_v the_o matter_n or_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o judge_v again_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v judge_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n than_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v firm_a and_o stable_a thus_o these_o father_n many_o whereof_o otherwise_o be_v excellent_a man_n the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o give_v such_o deference_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o incongruous_a that_o both_o of_o these_o decree_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tympany_n of_o these_o time_n have_v not_o only_o exert_v itself_o in_o separate_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v conjoin_v and_o in_o a_o holygarchick_a confinement_n of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n unto_o a_o few_o who_o they_o name_v bishop_n a_o name_n also_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o christ_n minister_n but_o also_o in_o subject_v of_o the_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o very_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o but_o much_o more_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o on_o till_o at_o length_n not_o to_o name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a roundles_a of_o this_o hierarchick_a ladder_n all_o centred_a in_o rome_n yet_o in_o these_o very_a time_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o firm_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whosoever_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o hilary_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n moreover_o optatus_n assert_v 3._o that_o preach_a or_o expon_n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o proceed_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n of_o parish_n pastor_n be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n call_v absolute_o bishop_n at_o the_o country_n place_n or_o village_n so_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v these_o father_n i._n e._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la etc._n suborn_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n village_n and_o town_n as_o also_o presbyter_n his_o flatterer_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o homily_n dr._n maurice_n 77._o answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o hence_o that_o these_o be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v many_o congregation_n as_o if_o these_o who_o dwell_v not_o only_o in_o great_a town_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a country_n village_n which_o be_v near_o to_o antioch_n and_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o where_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v by_o any_o in_o their_o wit_n judge_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o save_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o learn'd_a of_o our_o adversary_n determine_v the_o controversy_n 49._o that_o say_v he_o which_o next_o occurr_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v in_o what_o place_n bishopric_n be_v found_v and_o bishop_n settle_v we_o find_v in_o all_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o church_n constitute_v that_o bishop_n be_v also_o ordain_v among_o the_o jew_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o there_o do_v they_o erect_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n the_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n compare_v to_o this_o act_n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v like_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n together_o that_o a_o church_n be_v there_o settle_v yet_o in_o some_o village_n there_o be_v church_n and_o bishop_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o bethany_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v there_o which_o opinion_n he_o irrefragable_o refute_v and_o then_o proceed_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v distinct_a from_o corinth_n and_o since_o they_o have_v phebe_n for_o their_o deaconness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v both_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o several_a city_n the_o gospel_n be_v dilate_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o place_n round_o about_o but_o in_o some_o country_n we_o find_v the_o bishopric_n very_o thick_o set_v they_o be_v pretty_a throng_n in_o asrick_n for_o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o present_a and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o absent_a and_o sixty_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a which_o make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o there_o be_v also_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n thus_o he_o and_o now_o not_o to_o multiply_v testimony_n in_o so_o confess_v and_o plain_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o at_o least_o for_o upward_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o mean_a dorp_n or_o country_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o have_v also_o its_o proper_a bishop_n i_o aver_v no_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o have_v yet_o no_o not_o by_o dr._n maurice_n or_o any_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o gennine_a monument_n of_o these_o time_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o spurious_a write_n of_o imposture_n the_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n good_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v adduce_v for_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a good_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n martyr_n give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v pure_o a_o parish_n pastor_n and_o the_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n say_v let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o for_o their_o soul_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o all_o man_n brook_v either_o conscience_n or_o candour_n if_o soul_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o any_o save_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a feeder_n and_o instructor_n and_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n clear_o intimat_n that_o wherever_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administrate_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o and_o be_v the_o dispenser_n thereof_o the_o highpriest_n say_v he_o etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o true_a gospel_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o mystery_n desire_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n as_o a_o sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n praise_v the_o bountiful_a prinple_n by_o which_o all_o be_v
call_v who_o be_v call_v at_o all_o the_o highpriest_n dip_v he_o thrice_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n himself_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a altar_n and_o beginning_n to_o offer_v go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a chore_n and_o the_o highpriest_n praise_v the_o holy_a divine_a action_n sacrifice_n the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o take_v and_o deliver_v the_o divine_a communion_n he_o end_v with_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n do_v etc._n nothing_o say_v the_o pseudo-ignatius_n to_o hero_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n thou_o their_o deacon_n they_o baptise_v sacrifice_n or_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n impose_v hand_n thou_o serve_v they_o as_o st._n stephen_n in_o jerusalem_n administer_v to_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o pastor_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v be_v true_a bishop_n that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n they_o receive_v the_o prime_n episcopal_a honour_n and_o deference_n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o single_a city_n of_o antioch_n &_o according_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o true_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o i_o do_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a everywhere_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n when_o these_o impostor_n write_v only_o be_v to_o personat_fw-la apostolic_a man_n they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o mix_v into_o their_o legend_n some_o shred_n of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o stuff_n they_o invent_v themselves_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a and_o contrary_a metal_n and_o far_o from_o be_v so_o conform_v and_o like_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prime_n primitive_a church_n §_o 14_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v once_o which_o continue_v in_o very_a many_o place_n for_o a_o good_a space_n one_o congregation_n only_o so_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o equal_a with_o one_o another_o for_o cyprian_n 1._o call_v all_o bishop_n colleague_n add_v we_o force_v none_o we_o give_v law_n to_o none_o see_v every_o governor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v god_n a_o acconnt_n and_o 334._o for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n can_v force_v his_o colleague_n to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o hierome_n 85._o say_v wheresoever_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n constantinople_n rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tanis_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o augustine_n mind_n and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o allowableness_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n yea_o the_o primitive_a reciprocalness_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v which_o indeed_o be_v undoubtable_a to_o all_o the_o ingenuous_a their_o whole_a hierarchy_n turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n still_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n we_o hear_v of_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n remove_v and_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o have_v clear_o appear_v that_o either_o profound_a ignorance_n osscitancy_n or_o the_o massy_a beam_n of_o interest_n in_o man_n eye_n have_v be_v the_o true_a source_n of_o this_o prejudice_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o tell_v when_o this_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o the_o tare_n sow_v during_o the_o sleep_a of_o the_o husbandman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n can_v they_o tell_v when_o all_o other_o corruption_n make_v their_o first_o entry_n as_o for_o example_n can_v they_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n when_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o baptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n solebant_fw-la speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n constant_o practise_v among_o christian_n come_v first_o in_o fashion_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o exorcisation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o beginning_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corruption_n whereof_o see_v store_n in_o chamier_n panstratia_n 16._o second_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o weapon_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o hierarchick_n use_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o blunt_v and_o this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o objection_n i_o be_v assault_v with_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o be_v that_o these_o episcopal_a man_n who_o ordain_v our_o pastor_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o intentional_o ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o i_o repon_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o intention_n operantis_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o intention_n operis_fw-la in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o we_o sustain_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n i_o add_v this_o be_v to_o a_o hair_n like_o becan_n 11._o the_o jebusite_n argue_v against_o luther_n call_n to_o be_v a_o protestant-minister_n luther_n say_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o exercise_v after_o his_o defection_n for_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n church_n abolish_v feast_n monastic_a vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 15._o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o come_v from_o a_o great_a city_n rome_n say_v they_o and_o other_o such_o vast_a city_n which_o certain_o contain_v many_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o rule_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o extant_a evince_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o be_v at_o least_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o other_o place_n bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a we_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o their_o argument_n quite_o evanish_v and_o antiquity_n allow_v we_o to_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o it_o warrant_n their_o give_v a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n to_o any_o one_o bishop_n and_o dr._n maurice_n 449._o acknowledge_v he_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o make_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a herein_o that_o during_o prime_a antiquity_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o any_o way_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 451._o the_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o or_o many_o congregation_n that_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o order_n there_o be_v say_v saravia_n 16._o and_o have_v be_v bishopric_n so_o small_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n for_o we_o measure_v not_o a_o bishopric_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o magnitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n although_o the_o bishopric_n be_v include_v in_o one_o small_a parish_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o episcopal_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o our_o minister_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o parish_n want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o they_o at_o once_o yield_v the_o whole_a plea_n destroy_v their_o hierarchy_n and_o withal_o discover_v their_o preterscriptural_a and_o therefore_o antiscriptural_a superstition_n and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_n and_o allowance_n that_o either_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o think_v on_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o single_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a bishop_n their_o
threaten_v emulation_n hatred_n and_o mutual_a enmity_n proud_o usurp_a principality_n or_o prelacy_n as_o so_o many_o place_n of_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o this_o time_n doubtless_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n look_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n that_o they_o mention_v which_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o who_o remember_v that_o even_a thing_n of_o a_o very_a late_a date_n 1._o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v ancient_a and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o tradition_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o innovation_n for_o this_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n and_o such_o vice_n god_n send_v a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reasonable_o think_v they_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a age._n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o gangrene_n begin_v fast_o than_o ever_o to_o consume_v the_o vital_n of_o chrsitianity_n and_o have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o indulge_v and_o enrich_v they_o they_o quicken_v their_o pace_n and_o in_o the_o gadiness_n of_o pride_n and_o giddiness_n of_o superstition_n extravage_v without_o bound_n in_o this_o declension_n they_o piece_n and_o piece_n lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o model_n of_o their_o government_n and_o worship_n eye_v and_o follow_v three_o pattern_n the_o jewish_a policy_n ceremony_n and_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v one_o highpriest_n the_o magnificent_a and_o splendid_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n over_o which_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o emperor_n and_o last_o the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a priest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o at_o rome_n a_o pontifex_n maximus_n or_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o many_o degree_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o first_o institution_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n and_o humility_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o grand_a emissary_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v his_o underling_n and_o slave_n in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o be_v martial_v into_o a_o thousand_o rank_n and_o order_n prove_v so_o many_o squadron_n of_o hellish_a locust_n so_o that_o scarce_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o direful_a depravation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v into_o the_o cloutches_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o those_o morning_n star_n the_o beautiful_a angel_n turn_v into_o infernal_a firebrand_n black_a and_o abominable_a devil_n most_o observable_a notwithstanding_o yea_o and_o adorable_a be_v divine_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o black_a apostasy_n the_o church_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n at_o least_o still_o hold_v fast_o the_o great_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o free_a grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o defect_n but_o in_o the_o excess_n by_o superad_v to_o these_o golden_a foundation_n a_o heap_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o apostatise_a brain_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n equalize_v yea_o and_o prefer_v they_o to_o these_o divine_a and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o be_v when_o though_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n they_o must_v amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o novel_a foppereis_n raise_v one_o bishop_n or_o highpriest_n as_o they_o speak_v over_o a_o number_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o church_n who_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o dale_n of_o alloy_n suitable_a to_o this_o their_o humane_a and_o unwarrantable_a institution_n he_o must_v have_v a_o cudgel_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o a_o ring_n to_o signify_v his_o pontifical_a honour_n and_o the_o hide_a mysiereis_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v entrust_v 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v shave_a and_o anoint_a it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n to_o erect_v and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o make_v their_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n for_o the_o art_n of_o besmear_v be_v pretty_a early_o in_o the_o church_n no_o late_a at_o least_o than_o their_o diocesan_n and_o therewith_o to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o baptise_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_n and_o perform_v such_o greasy_a business_n about_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a action_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o special_a ornament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priest_n honour_n 6_o and_o indeed_o hitherto_o they_o act_v congruou_o for_o it_o be_v but_o meet_a that_o their_o own_o antichristian_a invention_n the_o institution_n whereof_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o own_o church-officer_n who_o god_n never_o appoint_v caetera_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la error_n in_fw-la uno_fw-la est_fw-la for_o they_o debase_v and_o pollute_v god_n ordinance_n i_o mean_v the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o they_o throw_v in_o among_o their_o trash_n and_o leave_v likewise_o to_o their_o bishop_n or_o highpriest_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o peculiar_a province_n superstitionists_n sometime_o for_o such_o foolery_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a est_fw-fr of_o the_o churchof_a england_n divine_n observe_v and_o baffle_v here_o say_v he_o 17._o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o another_o practice_n for_o antiquity_n also_o not_o a_o white_a low_o than_o their_o diocesan_n they_o make_v another_o fix_a church-officer_n who_o they_o call_v a_o exorcist_n his_o office_n be_v to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 10._o now_o sure_o such_o a_o ordinary_a church-officer_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o some_o of_o those_o exorcist_n need_v some_o to_o have_v casten_z the_o devil_n out_o of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v give_v they_o a_o a_o round_a dose_n of_o hellebore_n no_o less_o than_o do_v any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o patient_n but_o see_v they_o make_v such_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n be_v amongst_o the_o great_a and_o most_o miraculous_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o the_o great_a apostle_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o exorcist_n be_v one_o of_o their_o high_a church-officer_n a_o metropolitan_a certain_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o yea_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o sub-deacon_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o acolyth_a that_o be_v a_o candle-carier_n for_o they_o use_v in_o fair-day-light_n and_o sunshine_n to_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v as_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o this_o exorcist_n be_v yet_o a_o degree_n low_a than_o their_o candle-carier_n and_o therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a rear_n and_o tail_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n so_o dangerous_a yea_o and_o unaccountable_a be_v many_o of_o their_o act_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-office-bearing_a moreover_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a if_o out_o of_o a_o conscientious_a desire_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o adversareis_n make_v such_o a_o horrid_a noise_n bustle_v and_o schism_n for_o their_o hierarchy_n for_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n to_o all_o the_o unbiased_a it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o point_v they_o can_v vouch_v their_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o entire_o like_o that_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o desert_v she_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n
observe_v how_o hilary_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o sedulous_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o suture_a life_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o hierarchick_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v entire_o metamorphose_v into_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o have_v once_o be_v can_v never_o notwithstanding_o obliterate_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o think_v man_n mind_n the_o true_a scriptural_a notion_n and_o idea_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n consist_v in_o teach_v say_v balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o care_v for_o his_o household_n affair_n but_o shall_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n 20._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o serious_o read_v the_o bible_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n see_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o agree_v equal_o to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o still_o where_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o that_o of_o teach_v and_o feed_v but_o also_o the_o name_n be_v correlative_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o a_o company_n of_o clergyman_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o or_o bishoping_a it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o as_o we_o have_v often_o than_o once_o demonstrate_v over_o every_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o assertion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n even_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a declension_n from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a town_n where_o one_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v dr._n maurice_n 67._o say_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o arrian_n their_o great_a multiplication_n of_o bishop_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n but_o the_o council_n itself_o assign_v a_o quite_o different_a ground_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v this_o decree_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n fall_v not_o into_o contempt_n where_o we_o see_v the_o design_n of_o abolish_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a custom_n of_o give_v a_o bishop_n indifferent_o to_o every_o congregation_n whether_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o secular_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n which_o final_o resolve_v into_o a_o papal_a slavery_n however_o this_o sardican_a canon_n have_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n but_o that_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o a_o new_a sanction_n thereto_o be_v find_v needful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n etc._n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v bishop_n in_o little_a village_n or_o country_n place_n but_o only_a visitor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o place_v in_o these_o little_a village_n and_o country_n place_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n mark_v how_o a_o pace_n the_o mild_a and_o fraternal_a church_n regimen_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o worldly_a domination_n and_o dignity_n to_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o a_o papal_a tyranny_n these_o rural_a bishop_n or_o countrey-parish_n pastor_n for_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nothing_o else_o who_o dr._n beverige_n sunt_fw-la acknowledge_v for_o real_a and_o true_a bishop_n be_v also_o assault_v and_o the_o subject_n and_o enslave_v of_o they_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o great_a city_n design_v by_o other_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ancyrum_n 13._o and_o of_o neocesaria_n 14._o and_o of_o antioch_n 10._o there_o they_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la i._n e._n country_n bishop_n and_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v if_o these_o be_v real_a &_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o same_o dr._n beverige_n not_o only_o yield_v but_o at_o large_a plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a etc._n he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o city_n only_o many_o whereof_o have_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o empire_n such_o ample_a territory_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n his_o alone_a to_o visit_v and_o sufficient_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v needful_a for_o such_o bishop_n to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o bishopric_n one_o or_o two_o coadjutor_n in_o some_o region_n without_o the_o city_n who_o may_v disburden_v they_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o consecrate_a bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o large_a province_n these_o bishop_n but_o with_o this_o provision_n that_o these_o without_o their_o leave_n shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n see_v these_o region_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o we_o learn_v continue_v he_o from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v that_o no_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o he_o and_o his_o region_n be_v subject_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o canon_n it_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n as_o they_o real_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o though_o they_o have_v say_v so_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n see_v they_o usual_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o the_o great_a innovation_n how_o far_o either_o in_o or_o nigh_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v from_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o a_o princely_a dignity_n as_o he_o pretend_v or_o from_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o substitute_n vassal_n none_o acquaint_v with_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o ancient_a time_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v already_o often_o than_o once_o evince_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o protestant_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n lean_a on_o that_o shameful_a and_o most_o explode_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n and_o dare_v to_o publish_v such_o gross_a falsehood_n whereof_o even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n be_v ashamed_a the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n say_v suave_fw-la seq_fw-fr be_v not_o original_o institute_v as_o dignity_n preeminency_n reward_n or_o honour_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n but_o with_o ministry_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n work_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n workman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v then_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o which_o seldom_o happen_v retire_v from_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v have_v either_o title_n or_o profit_n and_o though_o the_o ministery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o ancient_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n other_o of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o deaconry_n and_o other_o inferior_a work_n all_o hold_v themselves_o equal_o bind_v to_o that_o service_n in_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o think_v of_o a_o substitute_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o for_o great_a impediment_n much_o less_o to_o take_v another_o charge_n which_o may_v hinder_v that_o §_o 13._o bnd_v now_o to_o go_v on_o these_o country_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v not_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o council_n be_v un-bishoped_n and_o therefore_o pope_n damasus_n must_v next_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o authorative_o define_v etc._n that_o they_o be_v stark_o nought_o in_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n wicked_a and_o